few_o be_v there_o in_o power_n who_o do_v not_o much_o iniquity_n who_o do_v not_o either_o for_o want_v of_o better_a information_n or_o of_o a_o better_a conscience_n oppress_v grieve_v and_o afflict_v those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v right_a how_o infinite_o then_o be_v god_n to_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n exalt_v he_o deut._n 32.4_o 2_o chr._n 19.7_o rom_n 9.14_o there_o be_v no_o unevenness_n much_o less_o aberration_n in_o any_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o never_o tread_v awry_o nor_o take_v a_o false_a step_n who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o without_o great_a iniquity_n thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n hence_o we_o may_v infer_v if_o god_n work_v no_o iniquity_n in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n whether_o in_o his_o general_n or_o special_a providence_n then_o all_o aught_o to_o sit_v down_o quiet_o under_o the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o he_o bring_v never_o so_o great_a judgement_n upon_o nation_n he_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n though_o he_o break_v his_o people_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n though_o he_o sell_v his_o own_o people_n for_o nought_o yet_o he_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n all_o which_o and_o several_a other_o grievance_n the_o church_n sad_o bemoan_v psal_n 44._o yet_o without_o raise_v the_o least_o dust_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o iniquity_n in_o those_o several_a sad_a and_o severe_a way_n second_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o sit_v down_o quiet_o under_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n as_o have_v no_o iniquity_n in_o they_o but_o exalt_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n as_o mingle_v also_o &_o sprinkle_v with_o mercy_n though_o we_o can_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v not_o only_o so_o but_o merciful_a in_o all_o of_o they_o though_o the_o day_n be_v dark_a &_o we_o can_v discern_v how_o this_o or_o that_o su_fw-es es_fw-la with_o the_o righteousness_n much_o less_o with_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o â—od_n yet_o sit_v down_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o faith_n that_o both_o this_o and_o that_o be_v righteous_a yea_o that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v about_o to_o touch_v upon_o that_o string_n he_o first_o lay_v down_o this_o principle_n as_o unquestionable_a jer._n 12.1_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o plead_v with_o thou_o about_o thy_o judgement_n why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v why_o be_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o world_n i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o put_v these_o question_n o_o lord_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n it_o become_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o rest_v patient_o under_o the_o dark_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o all_o not_o only_o not_o charge_n god_n foolish_o but_o exalt_v he_o high_o and_o cry_v up_o both_o his_o righteousness_n and_o kindness_n towards_o all_o his_o people_n for_o who_o can_v say_v to_o god_n thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n have_v in_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n meet_v with_o this_o matter_n also_o i_o here_o brief_o pass_v it_o over_o job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 24_o 25._o 24._o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v 25._o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o man_n may_v behold_v it_o afar_o off_o these_o two_o verse_n contain_v the_o three_o advice_n counsel_n or_o exhortation_n give_v by_o elihu_n to_o job_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o providential_a proceed_n with_o he_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n first_o the_o general_a duty_n command_v which_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o special_a reason_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o duty_n the_o visibility_n and_o plainness_n yea_o more_o than_o so_o the_o illustriousness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o some_o man_n may_v see_v but_o such_o as_o every_o 〈◊〉_d â—ay_v see_v yea_o behold_v afar_o off_o three_o we_o have_v here_o a_o incentive_a to_o provoke_v to_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o text_n remember_v verse_n 24._o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v to_o remember_v import_v chief_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v pass_v mat._n 26.75_o then_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o remember_v be_v to_o keep_v somewhat_o in_o mind_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n run_v exod._n 20.8_o remember_v the_o rest-day_n that_o be_v keep_v it_o in_o mind_n that_o whenever_o it_o come_v or_o upon_o every_o return_n of_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v in_o a_o fit_a posture_n and_o preparation_n for_o it_o remember_v the_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a to_o remember_v in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v i_o conceive_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n first_o to_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o duty_n here_o call_v for_o remember_v and_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o second_o to_o the_o slight_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n here_o call_v for_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v thou_o daily_o and_o due_o affect_v with_o it_o do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o little_a or_o a_o bare_a remembrance_n the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a consider_v it_o full_o as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v to_o job_n thou_o have_v much_o forget_v thyself_o and_o go_v off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o proper_a work_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o thy_o work_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o god_n have_v cast_v thou_o down_o and_o lay_v thou_o low_o yet_o thy_o business_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o exalt_v the_o work_n of_o god_n remember_v it_o will_v much_o better_o become_v thou_o to_o act_v another_o part_n than_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o magnifier_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o complainer_n against_o it_o remember_v that_o thou_o merc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augeas_n extollas_fw-la ejus_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la accuse_v ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la facis_fw-la merc._n magnify_v the_o root_n signify_v to_o increase_v and_o extol_v we_o may_v consider_v a_o twofold_a magnify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a magnify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a magnify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o goâ—_n first_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d use_v magnify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o think_v high_o 〈◊〉_d it_o thus_o do_v the_o virgin_n in_o her_o song_n luke_o 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n her_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o stretch_v out_o in_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a magnify_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v high_o of_o his_o work_n be_v to_o magnify_v his_o work_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o fruitful_o be_v to_o magnify_v his_o work_n we_o can_v make_v any_o addition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o magnify_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o give_v the_o work_n of_o god_n their_o full_a dimension_n and_o not_o lessen_v they_o at_o all_o as_o we_o must_v not_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o work_n so_o we_o must_v not_o diminish_v the_o just_a weight_n and_o worth_n of_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o charge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n about_o his_o word_n jer._n 26.2_o go_v tell_v the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o diminish_v not_o a_o word_n deliver_v thy_o message_n in_o word_n at_o length_n or_o in_o the_o full_a length_n of_o those_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o thou_o we_o then_o magnify_v the_o woâ—k_n of_o god_n when_o we_o diminish_v not_o a_o tittle_n as_o we_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o so_o we_o must_v neither_o abate_v nor_o conceal_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o to_o magnify_v be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n great_a but_o to_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o magnify_v here_o especial_o intend_v remember_v
praise_v he_o whether_o man_n do_v or_o no._n all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o say_v david_n psal_n 145.10_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v for_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v what_o they_o will_v do_v who_o know_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o thy_o saint_n say_v he_o shall_v bless_v thou_o they_o who_o have_v as_o most_o have_v low_o think_v can_v never_o give_v high_a praise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n three_o in_o that_o this_o counsel_n and_o exhortion_n be_v give_v to_o job_n in_o that_o this_o spur_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o side_n remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v note_v the_o best_a man_n need_v monitor_n and_o remembrancer_n to_o quicken_v they_o about_o their_o duty_n of_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n though_o he_o need_v not_o yet_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n to_o do_v our_o work_n for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o work_n do_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o by_o prayer_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o our_o own_o and_o of_o all_o his_o people_n condition_n isa_n 62.6_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n so_o we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o the_o text_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n and_o though_o he_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n yet_o he_o like_v it_o well_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o but_o o_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o a_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o work_n we_o need_v a_o daily_a remembrancer_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v how_o much_o more_o of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v we_o need_v to_o be_v mind_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v he_o wonder_v how_o we_o can_v forget_v our_o latter_a end_n or_o how_o frail_a we_o be_v how_o much_o more_o do_v we_o need_v to_o be_v mind_v of_o those_o duty_n which_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o latter_a end_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o those_o enjoyment_n which_o never_o end_n fâ—urthly_o observe_v such_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o his_o sluggishness_n that_o he_o hardly_o remember_v to_o magnify_v god_n for_o those_o work_n which_o he_o can_v but_o see_v elihu_n urge_v job_n and_o with_o he_o all_o man_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o magnify_v even_o that_o work_n of_o he_o which_o man_n behold_v and_o which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v how_o slack_a be_v they_o in_o or_o to_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o magnify_v god_n who_o when_o they_o see_v or_o may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v his_o mighty_a work_n yet_o mind_v not_o the_o magnify_n of_o he_o five_o observe_v some_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o every_o man_n that_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n may_v behold_v they_o he_o be_v altogether_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a that_o see_v not_o what_o all_o may_v see_v hence_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v thy_o work_n conclude_v such_o among_o brute_n and_o fool_n psal_n 92.6_o the_o brutish_a man_n know_v not_o neither_o do_v a_o fool_n understand_v this_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o plato_n a_o heathen_a that_o man_n be_v worthy_a his_o eye_n shall_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o head_n who_o do_v not_o lift_v they_o up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o wonderful_a â—abrick_n of_o the_o world_n i_o may_v add_v and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v they_o not_o such_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o six_o consider_v why_o do_v elihu_n thus_o charge_v it_o upon_o job_n sure_o to_o humble_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o magnify_v god_n for_o his_o work_n hence_o note_v it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o our_o neglect_n of_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o work_n or_o of_o our_o not_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v his_o work_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o man_n even_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o man_n if_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v see_v they_o how_o sinful_o blind_a be_v they_o who_o see_v they_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o psal_n 111.2_o 4._o if_o they_o lie_v in_o corner_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o they_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o if_o god_n shall_v hide_v his_o work_n under_o ground_n if_o god_n shall_v put_v his_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n as_o christ_n say_v man_n do_v not_o mat._n 5._o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o all_o may_v behold_v it_o and_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o now_o if_o the_o most_o hide_a work_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v magnify_v sure_o then_o when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n stand_v forth_o and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o view_n and_o we_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o draw_v our_o eye_n from_o they_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o to_o behold_v they_o not_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o seven_o observe_v to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v man_n duty_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a and_o indispensible_a duty_n this_o be_v the_o point_n chief_o intend_v by_o elihu_n in_o his_o present_a discourse_n with_o job_n this_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a text._n to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o necessary_a so_o indispensible_a a_o duty_n that_o a_o remember_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v slip_v from_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o great_a how_o weighty_a how_o comfortable_a how_o profitable_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o rest_n day_n prefix_v this_o word_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a exod._n 20.8_o i_o may_v give_v instance_n from_o several_a other_o scripture_n import_v those_o duty_n which_o have_v a_o memento_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v they_o by_o or_o neglect_v the_o constant_a performance_n of_o they_o to_o forget_v any_o duty_n be_v very_o sinful_a how_o much_o more_o those_o which_o we_o be_v special_o warn_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o do_v they_o david_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n alone_o but_o must_v associate_v other_o with_o he_o in_o it_o ps_n 34.3_o o_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o lord_n together_o that_o be_v a_o bless_a consort_n the_o consort_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o ever_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o reward_v too_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v to_o magnify_v god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o work_n and_o reward_n who_o be_v sincere_o magnify_v his_o work_n here_o on_o earth_n god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n above_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o work_n answer_v or_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n now_o if_o god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n than_o we_o must_v magnify_v his_o work_n or_o he_o in_o his_o work_n for_o wherein_o do_v god_n magnify_v his_o word_n but_o in_o his_o work_n he_o have_v magnify_v his_o work_n by_o bring_v his_o word_n forth_o in_o his_o work_n sure_o then_o if_o god_n have_v magnify_v his_o word_n by_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o work_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o product_n effect_n and_o answer_v of_o his_o word_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o be_v that_o do_v i_o will_v give_v answer_n to_o this_o question_n in_o five_o thing_n first_o then_o we_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o magnify_v god_n for_o his_o work_n we_o can_v magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o magnify_v the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n we_o can_v magnify_v his_o work_n while_o we_o neglect_v himself_o we_o magnify_v god_n in_o his_o work_n first_o when_o we_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a efficiency_n of_o what_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o singer_n of_o god_n or_o when_o we_o say_v according_a to_o this_o or_o that_o time_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v numb_a 23.23_o to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o work_n that_o set_v
and_o lightning_n in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o to_o affect_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n by_o their_o peremptory_a and_o discontent_a way_n of_o ask_v a_o king_n samuel_n come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o about_o it_o 1_o sam._n 12.16_o 17_o 18._o say_v stand_v and_o see_v this_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v before_o your_o eye_n be_v it_o not_o wheat-harvest_n to_o day_n i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o your_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n even_o while_o samuel_n be_v speak_v for_o their_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v and_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n thus_o possible_o while_o elihu_n be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o thunder_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o job_n god_n command_v it_o to_o thunder_n for_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o if_o so_o the_o cause_n why_o elihu_n tremble_v be_v apparent_a enough_o the_o terrible_a thunderclaps_a which_o then_o rend_v the_o cloud_n and_o even_o shake_v the_o earth_n may_v well_o cause_v he_o to_o tremble_v second_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o word_n at_o this_o my_o heart_n tremble_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o elihu_n have_v before_o he_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v and_o be_v further_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n dreadful_a power_n may_v shake_v his_o heart_n with_o astonishment_n the_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n may_v soon_o strike_v man_n into_o a_o fit_a of_o tremble_a it_o do_v job_n as_o himself_o confess_v at_o the_o 21th_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._n 5_o 6._o mark_v you_o and_o be_v astonish_v and_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n for_o when_o i_o remember_v i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v of_o my_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v brent_n quoties_fw-la mihi_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la abyssus_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venerit_fw-la expavesâ—it_fw-la â—or_a meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n brent_n while_o i_o due_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v &_o those_o great_a thing_n if_o great_a may_v be_v that_o i_o be_o about_o to_o speak_v i_o can_v but_o tremble_v and_o stand_v as_o one_o fill_v with_o astonishment_n how_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n amaze_v at_o that_o most_o mysterious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o cast_v off_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o friend_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o my_o heart_n tremble_v that_o be_v i_o be_o hearty_o afraid_a the_o heart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a inner_a man_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d motus_fw-la commotus_fw-la fuit_fw-la corpore_fw-la aut_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la cura_fw-la aut_fw-la metu_fw-la mali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n or_o for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n render_v to_o tremble_v note_v a_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n use_v math._n 2.3_o where_o upon_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v when_o herod_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o that_o news_n of_o a_o new_a king_n put_v they_o into_o a_o grievous_a fright_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o nor_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o turn_n of_o affair_n in_o such_o a_o new_a world_n as_o that_o newborn_a king_n may_v make_v this_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n use_v to_o note_v the_o sudden_a surprise_n and_o the_o strong_a possession_n of_o fear_n thus_o when_o isaac_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o rebekah_n have_v give_v the_o blessing_n to_o jacob_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o mistake_n he_o tremble_v exceed_o gen._n 27.33_o doubtless_o it_o do_v wonderful_o astonish_v the_o good_a old_a man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v carry_v he_o beyond_o and_o beside_o his_o own_o purpose_n to_o bless_v the_o young_a brother_n instead_o of_o the_o elder_a this_o strange_a disappointment_n by_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o trouble_v his_o thought_n more_o than_o a_o little_a especial_o because_o he_o be_v now_o teach_v that_o by_o his_o carnal_a affection_n to_o esau_n he_o be_v run_v quite_o cross_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v chap._n 25.23_o read_v the_o same_o force_n of_o the_o word_n exod._n 19.16_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n reâ—eâ—â—ing_v say_v heb._n 12.21_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v read_v also_o the_o same_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o sam._n 4.13_o chap._n 14.15_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o elihu_n he_o be_v deep_o affect_v tremble_a â—ook_n hold_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n run_v to_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o feaâ—_n or_o upon_o a_o sudden_a fâ—ight_n as_o ciâ—iz_n n_v to_o the_o castle_n in_o a_o day_n of_o danger_n and_o then_o the_o outward_a member_n be_v desert_v by_o the_o spirit_n grow_v cold_a and_o tremble_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n call_v the_o palpitation_n or_o tremble_v of_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o of_o elihu_n be_v supernatural_a at_o least_o somewhat_o more_o than_o natural_a as_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n hâ—d_v do_v or_o of_o what_o himself_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o only_o do_v his_o heart_n tremble_v but_o met._n cordis_n palpitatio_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la animae_fw-la concursus_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la in_o pavoribus_fw-la oâ—idens_fw-la est_fw-la galen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effluxit_fw-la sept._n euulsum_fw-la est_fw-la august_n emotum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n salit_fw-la seu_fw-la subsilit_fw-la tharg_n hiâ—_n verbis_fw-la excessum_fw-la quem_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la puto_fw-la denotari_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d effectus_fw-la causam_fw-la admirationem_fw-la cum_fw-la pavore_fw-la subsequi_fw-la solet_fw-la bold_n et_fw-la humâ—nas_fw-la motura_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la montes_fw-la ovid._n 1._o met._n be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n which_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o the_o text_n speak_v as_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v indeed_o remove_v or_o take_v out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o as_o do_v which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v do_v the_o ship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v john_n 1.4_o and_o the_o net_n luke_o 5.6_o because_o both_o be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o break_v we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n in_o great_a fear_n his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o leap_v out_o of_o or_o out_o at_o his_o mouth_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n render_v here_o my_o heart_n be_v pluck_v out_o the_o septuagint_n it_o flow_v out_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n take_v up_o the_o foâ—mer_a expression_n my_o heart_n leap_v or_o jump_v which_o as_o it_o do_v sometime_o for_o joy_n so_o often_o for_o ear_n or_o at_o the_o unexpected_a appearance_n of_o danger_n some_o conceive_v by_o this_o move_n of_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o his_o place_n that_o elihu_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o himself_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o dreadful_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o thunder_n take_v it_o so_o note_v thunder_n be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n it_o have_v make_v and_o may_v make_v the_o stout_a heart_n to_o tremble_v one_o of_o christ_n apostle_n be_v call_v lebbeus_n mat._n 10.3_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o hearty_a man_n or_o all-heart_n now_o he_o that_o be_v lebbeus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a courage_n the_o most_o hearty_a man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o a_o tremble_v at_o this_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o thunder_n heathen_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o this_o and_o by_o a_o peculiar_a word_n have_v call_v those_o who_o be_v much_o amaze_v man_n thunder_v strike_v caliguâ—a_n hos_fw-la laetinus_n attonitos_fw-la vocat_fw-la attonitus_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la casus_fw-la vicini_fw-la fulminis_fw-la &_o sonitus_fw-la tonitruum_fw-la daunt_v stuporem_fw-la serv_n in_o tertium_fw-la aenid_fw-la tonitrus_fw-la dici_fw-la videtur_fw-la a_o terrendo_fw-la quod_fw-la conterreat_fw-la hominem_fw-la aliqui_fw-la a_o tono_n &_o ruendo_fw-la quia_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o irruat_fw-la suetonius_n de_fw-fr augusto_n &_o caliguâ—a_n man_n be_v so_o much_o amaze_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o
the_o god_n of_o glory_n speak_v to_o we_o some_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o they_o be_v ignorant_a they_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n but_o do_v such_o never_o hear_v it_o thunder_n that_o reach_v much_o of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o will_v make_v they_o inexcusable_a who_o obey_v he_o noâ—_n who_o tremble_v not_o at_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n thunder_n call_v for_o and_o more_o it_o command_v our_o fear_n of_o our_o reverence_n and_o submission_n unto_o goâ—_n especial_o when_o god_n together_o with_o this_o voice_n send_v his_o arrowâ—_n bolâ—s_o o_o bullet_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v against_o pharaoh_n ezod_n 9.23_o and_o against_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 7.10_o yea_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o distress_n jerusalem_n with_o thunder_n and_o with_o earthquake_n and_o with_o great_a noise_n isa_n 29.6_o now_o if_o thunder_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n then_o take_v these_o brief_a inference_n from_o it_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a god_n we_o have_v when_o it_o thunder_v every_o believe_a soul_n may_v â—ay_n this_o be_v the_o voâ—ce_n of_o my_o father_n what_o can_v he_o do_v for_o i_o that_o can_v speak_v thus_o second_o if_o god_n have_v such_o a_o dreadful_a voice_n if_o he_o thunder_v with_o his_o voice_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o secure_v aim_v and_o fence_v â—ur_n self_n against_o the_o dread_n and_o danger_n of_o thunder_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o of_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sinning_n against_o he_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v give_v pitiful_a counsel_n what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o thunder_n seneca_n be_v a_o wiâ—e_a man_n 4._o adversus_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la &_o coelorum_fw-la minas_fw-la subterraneae_fw-la damus_fw-la dei_fw-la defussi_fw-fr in_fw-la altum_fw-la specus_fw-la remedia_fw-la sunt_fw-la sen._n lib._n 6._o natur._n quest_n cap._n 4._o yet_o he_o direct_v to_o poor_a shift_n in_o such_o extremity_n the_o remedy_n say_v he_o against_o thunder_n and_o the_o battery_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v underground_o house_n cave_n or_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o these_o be_v the_o best_a help_n he_o can_v advise_v his_o roman_a gallant_n to_o when_o god_n utter_v his_o mighty_a voice_n in_o thunder_n but_o christian_n know_v better_o how_o to_o hide_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n against_o those_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o his_o power_n three_o if_o god_n speak_v with_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o this_o in_o the_o air_n take_v heed_n of_o slight_v his_o voice_n whensoever_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n do_v he_o who_o speak_v so_o loud_a in_o thunder_n can_v thunder_v upon_o we_o at_o any_o time_n the_o word_n preach_v if_o not_o obey_v will_v at_o last_o come_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o obey_v it_o not_o with_o as_o great_a a_o terror_n as_o thunder_n four_o let_v we_o not_o be_v amaze_v and_o fright_v at_o thunder_n as_o heathen_n or_o unbeliever_n five_o let_v we_o not_o think_v light_o of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o either_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o mere_o from_o natural_a cause_n six_o let_v we_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o thunder_n not_o fear_n thunder_n as_o a_o god_n some_o have_v superstitious_o think_v thunder_n be_v a_o god_n and_o adore_v it_o so_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o lithuanian_n ancient_o pol._n lithuani_n fulmon_n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la puâ—abant_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la illud_fw-la adorabant_fw-la cromeruâ—_n l._n 15._o hist_o pol._n and_o possible_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o to_o this_o day_n second_o in_o that_o elihu_n call_v so_o earnest_o for_o attention_n to_o this_o voice_n hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n learn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v hear_v possible_o may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v understand_v who_o do_v not_o hear_v when_o it_o thunder_v but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o attend_v or_o understand_v the_o thunder_n or_o hear_v thunder_n attentive_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o not_o only_o with_o a_o stiâ—â—_n voice_n few_o hear_n or_o attend_v he_o but_o though_o he_o thunder_v few_o attend_v he_o yea_o those_o woe_n k_v of_o providence_n which_o speak_v loud_a than_o thunder_n and_o shine_v clear_a â—â—an_z the_o lightning_n yet_o be_v neither_o hear_v noâ—_n see_v as_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o some_o will_v not_o see_v isa_n 26.11_o so_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v liâ—ted_v up_o when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o not_o only_o like_o a_o trumpet_n but_o like_o thunder_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o audible_o yea_o most_o terrible_o some_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v by_o many_o much_o less_o diligent_o attend_v to_o how_o loud_o how_o terrible_o soever_o he_o speak_v the_o lord_n often_o thunder_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o word_n what_o be_v his_o terrible_a threat_n but_o loud_a thunderclap_n yet_o few_o hear_v or_o though_o they_o hear_v yet_o they_o attend_v not_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v as_o if_o you_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n every_o word_n of_o god_n though_o speak_v with_o a_o still_a voice_n have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o it_o than_o thunder_n from_o the_o cloud_n as_o the_o terrible_a work_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v by_o thunder_n rev._n 10.3_o 4._o so_o the_o terrible_a word_n of_o god_n his_o threaten_a word_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v resemble_v to_o thunder_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n fit_v among_o his_o own_o apostle_n for_o that_o dispensation_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n son_n of_o thunder_n mark_n 3.17_o and_o they_o who_o dispense_v the_o word_n with_o a_o strong_a voice_n and_o fiery_a zeal_n be_v true_o so_o call_v to_o this_o day_n and_o may_v be_v say_v both_o to_o thunder_n in_o their_o exhortation_n and_o to_o lighten_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o and_o faithful_o dispense_v by_o any_o be_v like_a thunder_n for_o first_o as_o thunder_n so_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o distinct_a voice_n than_o thunder_n that_o only_o show_v in_o general_a that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a this_o show_v we_o distinct_o who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o second_o thunder_n throw_v down_o and_o dissipate_v high_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o three_o thunder_n be_v irresistible_a by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n it_o will_v make_v its_o way_n through_o all_o opposition_n so_o be_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o thunder_n pierce_v very_o subtle_o it_o reach_v the_o bone_n quite_o through_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v more_o it_o divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heaâ—t_n heb._n 4.12_o five_o thunder_n break_v the_o hard_a thing_n which_o resist_v it_o but_o not_o soft_a thing_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v the_o stout_a but_o bind_v up_o the_o contrite_a spirit_n it_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o now_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n like_o thunder_n let_v we_o not_o only_o hear_v but_o attend_v or_o as_o the_o text_n say_v hear_v attentive_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n if_o any_o ask_v when_o do_v we_o both_o hear_v and_o attend_v with_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a ear_n the_o thunder_n of_o god_n or_o his_o voice_n both_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n i_o answer_v first_o when_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o high_a and_o holy_a thought_n of_o god_n we_o be_v never_o right_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v wrought_v up_o to_o and_o deep_o at_o least_o true_o affect_v with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o word_n second_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o any_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o who_o can_v so_o easy_o destroy_v we_o by_o his_o power_n he_o that_o tremble_v at_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o taste_v of_o his_o goodness_n nor_o be_v move_v to_o praise_n and_o serve_v he_o tremble_v only_o like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n three_o when_o we_o learn_v to_o depend_v and_o hang_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o as_o he_o that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n gracious_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o speak_v so_o terrible_o to_o we_o then_o we_o hear_v diligent_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n axd_v the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o
lord_n have_v not_o call_v thy_o name_n pashur_n but_o magor_n missabib_fw-la that_o be_v fear_v round_o about_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o thy_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o a_o man_n have_v better_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o then_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n a_o terror_n to_o he_o likewise_o to_o have_v god_n appear_v in_o terrible_a majesty_n how_o dreadful_a be_v it_o the_o awaken_v conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n carry_v in_o it_o as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n so_o a_o thousand_o terror_n and_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o a_o thousand_o conscience_n second_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o outward_a trouble_n when_o as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 65.5_o by_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n he_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n when_o god_n be_v do_v terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n how_o miserable_a be_v their_o case_n to_o who_o god_n also_o be_v a_o terror_n in_o that_o day_n a_o godly_a man_n when_o god_n be_v do_v the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v the_o world_n about_o our_o ear_n yet_o because_o he_o find_v god_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o as_o for_o impenitent_a sinner_n when_o god_n be_v do_v terrible_a thing_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o i_o may_v bespeak_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 10.3_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n and_o in_o the_o desolation_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o to_o who_o will_v you_o flee_v for_o help_v and_o where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whâ—_n or_o what_o can_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o when_o god_n be_v a_o â—errour_n to_o you_o and_o therefore_o another_o prophet_n foreseeing_a such_o a_o terrible_a day_n come_v make_v this_o earnest_a deprecate_a prayer_n jer._n 17.13_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o terror_n to_o i_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n i_o know_v a_o evil_a a_o terrible_a day_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o lord_n i_o beg_v this_o of_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o god_n a_o terror_n too_o it_o will_v be_v insupportable_a yet_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o unrighteous_a when_o god_n do_v terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n and_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n take_v heed_n lest_o god_n appear_v with_o terrible_a majesty_n to_o you_o in_o such_o a_o day_n three_o how_o terrible_a be_v god_n to_o impenitent_a sinner_n when_o awaken_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n what_o be_v death_n in_o this_o book_n death_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n now_o if_o when_o death_n be_v make_v its_o approach_n to_o a_o person_n who_o live_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o way_n and_o word_n of_o god_n if_o when_o his_o breath_n sit_v upon_o his_o lip_n ready_a to_o depart_v and_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n be_v ready_a to_o tear_v his_o cawl_n and_o to_o rend_v his_o heartstring_n asunder_o if_o then_o i_o say_v god_n appear_v in_o terrible_a majesty_n what_o condition_n will_v such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o to_o have_v death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o the_o live_n the_o everliving_a god_n in_o terrible_a majesty_n fall_v upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n at_o once_o be_v a_o thousand_o death_n at_o once_o fouâ—thly_o what_o will_v sinner_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a day_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o have_v say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a present_o add_v know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v know_v how_o terrible_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o all_o who_o he_o find_v in_o their_o sin_n know_v this_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o terrible_a the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o such_o in_o that_o day_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o god_n in_o châ—ist_n jesus_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o will_v be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a day_n to_o sinner_n thus_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a especial_o in_o these_o four_o day_n only_o they_o who_o fear_v the_o loâ—d_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o name_n by_o faith_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o terror_n but_o a_o comfort_n to_o they_o â—hat_n fear_v he_o in_o every_o evil_a day_n furio_n â—her_n the_o word_n as_o wâ—s_v show_v before_o signify_v not_o only_a majesty_n but_o praâ—se_v with_o god_n be_v terrible_a praise_n dreadful_a praise_n hence_o note_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o praise_n worthy_a with_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n the_o psalmist_n every_o where_o sâ—ts_v for_n the_o the_o praise-worthiness_n of_o god_n and_o press_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o only_o remember_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o from_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o praiâ—e_n or_o that_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v terrible_a praise_n note_v second_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v most_o gracious_o for_o we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v high_o praise_v by_o we_o even_o in_o thâ—se_a he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v dread_a and_o reverence_v god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v not_o only_o with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n for_o with_o he_o be_v terrible_a praise_n it_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o praise_n god_n no_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o praise_v he_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a fear_n upon_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o praise_n be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o fear_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v banish_v there_o will_v be_v perfect_a love_n and_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o whatever_o fear_n have_v torment_n in_o it_o as_o all_o fear_n out_o of_o châ—ist_n have_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o in_o that_o bless_a life_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n praise_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n &_o joy_n as_o be_v without_o all_o base_a torment_a fear_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n in_o and_o for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o our_o soul_n especial_o you_o and_o for_o our_o body_n too_o in_o deal_v out_o daily_a mercy_n that_o it_o shall_v cast_v out_o all_o that_o fear_v which_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n which_o shall_v possess_v our_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v praise_v god_n a_o fear_n of_o reverence_n i_o mean_v which_o fear_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v remain_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o glorify_v saint_n shall_v praise_v god_n with_o that_o fear_n that_o be_v have_v a_o everlasting_a awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o praise_v he_o as_o remember_v our_o distance_n so_o praise_v he_o as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o miscarry_v in_o the_o duty_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o praise_v displease_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_v grieve_v he_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n be_v very_o dreadful_a the_o psalmist_n say_v there_o be_v mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n with_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o not_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o his_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o his_o mercy_n &_o in_o that_o great_a expression_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o the_o forgiuness_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n yet_o then_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v
signify_v every_o believer_n a_o servant_n 238_o service_n and_o worship_n often_o the_o same_o in_o scripture_n 237._o god_n expect_v our_o service_n and_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o suffer_v under_o his_o hand_n 237._o to_o serve_v god_n what_o or_o the_o service_n of_o god_n describe_v 238_o 239._o to_o seâ—ve_v god_n our_o freedom_n 240._o service_n of_o god_n pleasant_a and_o easy_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 240._o service_n of_o god_n not_o lean_a but_o profitable_a 240_o 241_o sight_n of_o god_n twofold_n immediate_a mediate_a and_o that_o by_o a_o threefold_a mean_n 102._o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o his_o discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o very_o sweet_a to_o the_o the_o soul_n 104_o sign_n of_o change_n in_o the_o weather_n and_o other_o natural_a thing_n 424._o inference_n from_o it_o as_o to_o other_o thâ—ngs_n 424_o sign_n why_o give_v by_o god_n 549_o sin_n how_o sinful_a it_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o leave_v sin_n 17._o the_o benefit_n or_o profit_n of_o leave_v sin_n 19_o god_n receive_v no_o hurt_n or_o damage_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o sin_n be_v 31._o yet_o sinner_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o if_o they_o have_v hurt_v he_o and_o why_o 31._o how_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 32._o sin_n consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a opposition_n 33._o sin_n dâ—th_v six_o thing_n to_o god_n yet_o clear_v how_o no_o damage_n to_o he_o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o least_o sin_n hurtful_a 47_o 48._o sin_n hurt_v the_o whole_a creation_n but_o chief_o man_n 48_o 49._o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o filthy_a nature_n of_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o avoid_v it_o 48._o sin_n hurt_v other_o but_o thâ—se_a most_o who_o commit_v it_o 49._o sin_n be_v uâ—cal_a 92._o god_n do_v not_o severe_o mark_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 116._o sin_n man_n work_n 224._o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o grow_v potent_a in_o his_o people_n 226._o there_o be_v a_o excessiveness_n in_o some_o sin_n 227._o in_o what_o sense_n sin_n may_v reign_v in_o a_o righteous_a man_n 228._o sin_n may_v be_v see_v and_o not_o the_o exceedingness_n of_o it_o 228._o the_o exceedingness_n of_o sin_n show_v in_o three_o thing_n 228_o 2â—9_n sin_n a_o vain_a thing_n how_o 234._o god_n will_v not_o indulge_v sin_n in_o any_o 293._o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o respect_n 321._o sin_n not_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o any_o case_n 324._o sin_n strict_o take_v can_v be_v choose_v 325._o upon_o what_o account_v sin_n be_v choose_v by_o many_o 325_o 326._o they_o make_v a_o very_a bad_a choice_n who_o choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n 372._o sin_n worse_o than_o any_o the_o worst_a affliction_n 330_o 331_o singing_n a_o act_n of_o praise_n 352_o sky_n two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o clearness_n and_o strength_n 568._o how_o the_o sky_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a 569_o snow_n what_o it_o be_v 469._o when_o it_o usual_o fall_v 469._o six_o thing_n wonderful_a concern_v the_o snow_n 472._o snow_n how_o like_a wâ—ol_n show_v in_o three_o thing_n 472_o 473._o snoâ—_n and_o rain_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 474_o sodomite_n how_o express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 271_o song_n in_o the_o night_n wat_fw-mi 70_o 71_o 73_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o all_o creature_n three_o inference_n from_o it_o 14_o 20_o soul_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 268_o south_n why_o express_v by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o secret_a place_n 487._o whirlwind_n come_v from_o it_o 488_o spare_v mercy_n god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o 252_o speak_v two_o thing_n of_o great_a use_n in_o it_o 139._o speak_v of_o two_o sort_n 232_o 233_o spirit_n of_o man_n weigh_v â—y_a god_n 552_o standing-still_a twofold_n that_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o what_o oppose_v 527_o stargazer_n their_o vanity_n 27_o storm_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n allay_v by_o god_n 562_o streight_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o 282._o no_o straight_o so_o great_a but_o god_n can_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o 283_o strength_n of_o heart_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 175._o 183._o strength_n of_o wisdom_n in_o god_n twofold_a 175._o there_o be_v no_o strength_n against_o the_o lord_n 311_o suddenness_n of_o divine_a judgement_n 300_o suffering_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o martyr_n and_o why_o 51_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o 602_o swear_v the_o lord_n say_v as_o much_o as_o his_o swear_n 549_o sword_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 252_o t_o tabernacle_n what_o 407_o 408_o teacher_n god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n 338._o the_o teach_n of_o god_n above_o all_o teach_n 339._o how_o god_n exceed_v all_o teacher_n show_v in_o seven_o thing_n 339_o 340._o three_o inference_n from_o it_o 342._o several_a evidence_n of_o our_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n 342_o 343_o 344._o teach_v it_o be_v man_n shame_n when_o he_o act_v not_o according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n 82._o teach_v be_v to_o make_v we_o know_v 576._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o call_v for_o teach_v 577_o terribleness_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n in_o four_o day_n 609_o thunder_a legion_n 460._o thunder_z a_o terrible_a thing_n 436._o thunder_z the_o voice_n of_o god_n 440_o 442._o thunder_z call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 442._o six_o inference_n from_o it_o 443._o word_n of_o god_n like_o thunder_n show_v in_o five_o thing_n 444._o thunder_z god_n hera_n d._n 454._o thunder_z how_o it_o follow_v lightning_n 454._o why_o we_o see_v the_o lightning_n before_o we_o hear_v the_o thunder_n 454._o six_o degree_n or_o sort_n of_o thunder_n 455._o thunder_z describe_v 457._o marvel_n in_o thunder_n 460._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n like_o those_o of_o thunder_n 461_o 462._o two_o inference_n from_o it_o 464_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n his_o character_n 630_o time_n at_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n 379_o tremble_v what_o 436._o great_a appearance_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v 437._o a_o fourfold_a tremble_n 437_o 438_o trouble_n be_v strait_n 281_o 282_o trust_v in_o god_n a_o duty_n in_o dark_a time_n 112._o tâ—ust_v in_o god_n fix_v the_o heart_n 113._o some_z not_o to_o be_v trust_v 114._o we_o shall_v trust_v god_n more_o upon_o experience_n of_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v 365._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n a_o groâ—nd_n of_o trust_v he_o 380_o truth_n will_v prevail_v though_o many_o be_v against_o it_o 23._o no_o matter_n if_o we_o be_v alone_o so_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n 23._o some_o speak_v truth_n with_o false_a heart_n other_o speak_v false_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n 153._o to_o speak_v truth_n a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o speaker_n 154._o truth_n teach_v we_o by_o god_n four_o effect_n of_o it_o 342_o 343_o 344._o some_o truth_n be_v special_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o 524_o u_o valentinian_n his_o zeal_n and_o advancement_n 213_o vanity_n what_o aâ—d_v who_o 92_o visit_v of_o three_o sort_n 119_o understanding_n how_o a_o undeâ—â—â—anâ—ing_a man_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o understand_v 81_o uprightness_n that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v upright_o will_v not_o be_v do_v constant_o 266_o w_n wait_v on_o god_n in_o hard_a time_n 112_o 113._o warning_n gâ—d_n give_v they_o before_o he_o send_v great_a judgement_n 425_o 426._o warn_v god_n give_v warning_n before_o he_o strike_v 455_o water_n of_o two_o sort_n 388._o waâ—er_o hold_v up_o in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o power_n â—f_fw-fr god_n 392_o way_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 345_o whirlwind_n what_o 489_o wickedness_n what_o 47_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o god_n protection_n he_o take_v not_o care_n of_o they_o 189._o how_o god_n do_v and_o do_v not_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a 189_o 190._o wicked_a not_o so_o much_o preserve_v as_o reserve_v 191._o wicked_a man_n of_o two_o sort_n 192._o their_o life_n sad_a 192._o god_n will_v at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v they_o 193._o god_n will_v not_o be_v take_v off_o by_o any_o outward_a respect_n from_o destroy_v they_o 301_o wind_n four_z cardinal_z 487._o what_o the_o wind_n be_v 489._o wind_n come_v at_o god_n appointment_n 489._o god_n make_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o the_o wind._n 490._o six_o use_n of_o it_o for_o mercy_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 490_o 491._o wind_n the_o broom_n of_o heaven_n 490._o afflict_v effect_n of_o the_o wind._n 492._o seven_o wonder_n observable_a in_o the_o wind_n 493_o 494._o what_o the_o wind_n be_v 598._o cause_n of_o the_o wind._n 599._o life_n preserve_v by_o the_o wind._n 599._o spirit_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o the_o wind._n 601_o wise_a
the_o moral_a law_n command_v or_o forbid_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o forbear_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o people_n grow_v up_o and_o spread_v among_o we_o who_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n within_o they_o with_o neglect_n of_o if_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o word_n write_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o these_o make_v a_o very_a ill_a use_n of_o this_o notion_n for_o whosoever_o bid_v we_o look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o word_n or_o light_n without_o we_o err_v great_o and_o may_v quick_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o great_a error_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o go_v or_o act_v against_o the_o light_n within_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o go_v or_o act_v always_o by_o that_o light_n alone_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o daâ—kness_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a natural_a light_n without_o scripture-light_n prove_v a_o false_a light_n and_o may_v quick_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o beside_o our_o duty_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n when_o any_o shall_v say_v seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o say_v look_v to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o for_o resolution_n whether_o you_o shall_v hearken_v to_o such_o or_o no_o but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o wâ—rd_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o if_o that_o which_o be_v call_v light_n within_o we_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n without_o we_o there_o be_v no_o true_a light_n or_o as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o no_o morning_n in_o we_o the_o daystar_n have_v not_o rise_v in_o such_o heart_n nor_o do_v they_o speak_v like_o child_n of_o the_o light_n take_v heed_n of_o strike_v and_o so_o split_v against_o that_o rock_n yet_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o light_n within_o we_o that_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v the_o apostle_n report_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a gentile_n rom._n 1.28_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o have_v a_o light_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n god_n be_v in_o their_o knowledge_n but_o they_o like_v not_o to_o think_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o think_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o any_o vanity_n than_o of_o god_n rather_o of_o the_o creature_n than_o of_o the_o creator_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a they_o who_o obey_v not_o who_o answer_v not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o do_v of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n such_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v by_o a_o modest_a word_n not_o convenient_a or_o not_o fit_v that_o duty_n and_o decorum_n which_o man_n as_o man_n shall_v careful_o and_o religious_o observe_v by_o which_o negative_a expression_n not_o convenient_a he_o positive_o intend_v the_o vile_a evil_n and_o debauchery_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v name_v and_o if_o god_n be_v so_o wroth_a with_o the_o gentile_n for_o not_o answer_v the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o speak_v so_o dreadful_o against_o those_o that_o refuse_v and_o oppose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a gospel_n john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a not_o to_o answer_v the_o light_n of_o conscience_n within_o we_o right_o inform_v much_o more_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o we_o leave_v we_o under_o condemnation_n the_o light_n within_o man_n will_v show_v he_o very_o much_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o judge_v he_o for_o not_o do_v it_o think_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v right_a do_v the_o principle_n plant_v in_o thou_o comply_v with_o this_o position_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o elihu_n put_v the_o question_n about_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n that_o thou_o say_v my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n or_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o hebrew_n my_o righteousness_n be_v before_o go_n the_o preposition_n here_o use_v be_v often_o take_v comparative_o and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o that_o math._n 11.19_o where_o christ_n say_v as_o we_o translate_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o divine_a light_n that_o shine_v there_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v approve_v and_o declare_v just_a by_o all_o who_o be_v her_o child_n indeed_o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a sense_n though_o stranger_n do_v not_o will_v not_o justify_v wisdom_n yet_o her_o child_n do_v and_o will_n nevertheless_o that_o comparative_a translation_n and_o read_v which_o some_o contend_v for_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o clear_a truth_n also_o and_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v this_o text_n in_o job_n now_o underhand_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v more_o than_o her_o child_n or_o rather_o than_o her_o child_n or_o before_o her_o child_n that_o be_v more_o rather_o and_o before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o pretend_v high_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n yea_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a child_n of_o wisdom_n and_o while_o they_o make_v this_o boast_n they_o real_o resist_v and_o oppose_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o be_v applaud_v and_o prefer_v by_o other_o as_o child_n of_o wisdom_n or_o as_o very_o wise_a man_n yet_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n more_o than_o they_o or_o before_o yea_o infinite_o before_o they_o he_o be_v justify_v full_o but_o they_o not_o at_o all_o such_o a_o negative_a sense_n christ_n intend_v in_o that_o comparative_a determination_n between_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_o 18.14_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o publican_n go_v home_o justify_v rather_o or_o righteous_a rather_o or_o more_o righteous_a than_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi not_o be_v at_o all_o justify_v nor_o righteous_a but_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n some_o comparative_n imply_v a_o perfect_a negative_a to_o the_o opposite_a party_n other_o only_o a_o partial_a such_o a_o comparative_a sense_n elihu_n intimate_v in_o job_n asseâ—tion_n of_o his_o righteousness_n thou_o say_v my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n or_o i_o be_o to_o be_v justify_v rather_o than_o god_n but_o some_o may_v say_v where_o speak_v job_n this_o where_o be_v the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n do_v job_n or_o can_v jâ—b_n overshoot_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o answer_v first_o some_z indeed_o charge_v elihu_n deep_o as_o if_o he_o have_v feign_v all_o these_o thing_n against_o job_n or_o form_v they_o up_o in_o his_o own_o imagination_n rather_o than_o ground_v they_o upon_o any_o of_o his_o assertion_n but_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o wound_n elihu_n to_o get_v a_o salve_n for_o job_n sore_o therefore_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o job_n have_v not_o speak_v this_o in_o so_o many_o word_n or_o syllabical_o yet_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o from_o which_o elihu_n may_v gather_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o of_o which_o he_o may_v make_v such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v at_o the_o thiâ—d_o verse_n if_o thou_o think_v this_o a_o falsehood_n or_o too_o hard_a a_o charge_n and_o shall_v deny_v that_o thou_o have_v say_v my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v which_o have_v give_v i_o ground_n i_o think_v just_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o accusation_n thou_o have_v say_v what_o advantage_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o i_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v i_o have_v if_o i_o be_v cleanse_v from_o my_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v thy_o righteousness_n more_o than_o god_n but_o what_o righteousness_n be_v here_o mean_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n first_o there_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o person_n which_o be_v either_o impute_v in_o justification_n or_o impart_v in_o sanctification_n as_o have_v
what_o profit_n shall_v i_o have_v if_o i_o be_v cleanse_v from_o my_o sin_n and_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o present_a profit_n or_o advantage_n though_o no_o visible_a no_o nor_o spiritual_a income_n as_o to_o present_a comfort_n shall_v redound_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n by_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n yet_o remember_v it_o be_v our_o profit_n and_o our_o best_a profit_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o sin_n to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o destroy_v sin_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n in_o hand_n by_o leave_v sin_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o profit_n promise_v that_o infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o we_o can_v have_v or_o hope_n for_o by_o retain_v our_o sin_n such_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n as_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v we_o for_o all_o the_o worldly_a loss_n we_o be_v at_o and_o penitential_a sorrow_n which_o we_o pass_v thorough_a in_o keep_v or_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v at_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o but_o be_v it_o good_a to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sorrow_n of_o other_o shall_v we_o not_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o sorrow_n which_o do_v other_o good_a such_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o those_o corinthian_n the_o text_n be_v express_v now_o say_v st_n paul_n i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n or_o according_a to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o nothing_o there_o be_v then_o no_o damage_n no_o hurt_n by_o such_o sorrow_n but_o come_v there_o any_o good_a any_o profit_n by_o it_o yes_o much_o every_o way_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v v._o 10._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o that_o be_v great_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n if_o salvation_n be_v not_o true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n and_o be_v there_o not_o profit_n be_v there_o not_o all_o profit_n in_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech_n 13.1_o that_o be_v for_o wash_v away_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o blessing_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain_n to_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n wash_v and_o be_v clean_a thus_o far_o of_o elihu_n first_o charge_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o take_v from_o job_n own_o saying_n how_o he_o answer_v and_o refute_v those_o say_n of_o job_n will_v appear_v in_o open_v the_o next_o word_n job_n chap._n 35._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n with_o thou_o 5._o look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v high_a than_o thou_o 6._o if_o thou_o sin_v what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o 7._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thy_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o thy_o righteousness_n may_v profit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o former_a context_n contain_v the_o charge_n which_o elihu_n bring_v against_o job_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v his_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o profit_n to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o context_n of_o these_o five_o verse_n elihu_n give_v answer_v to_o those_o have_v job_n positive_o and_o purposely_o say_v or_o assert_v they_o blasphemous_a saying_n or_o assertion_n and_o we_o have_v here_o first_o the_o promise_n or_o overture_n of_o a_o answer_n at_o the_o four_o verse_n i_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n with_o thou_o second_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n itself_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n which_o answer_n consist_v in_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o god_n can_v be_v hurt_v or_o endamage_v by_o our_o sin_n at_o the_o 6_o verse_n second_o that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o our_o righteousness_n at_o the_o 7_o verse_n three_o that_o both_o job_n himself_o and_o other_o man_n like_o himself_o may_v yea_o shall_v certain_o have_v hurt_v and_o damage_n by_o their_o sin_n as_o also_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n by_o their_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 8_o thus_o elihu_n answer_n obviate_v job_n passionate_a question_n at_o the_o 3d_o verse_n what_o profit_n shall_v i_o have_v if_o i_o be_v cleanse_v from_o my_o sin_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o neither_o thy_o sin_n can_v do_v any_o hurt_n to_o god_n nor_o can_v thy_o righteousness_n do_v he_o any_o good_a but_o thy_o sin_n may_v hurt_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n advantage_n thyself_o therefore_o lay_v down_o such_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a thought_n as_o these_o say_v not_o what_o profit_n will_v redound_v to_o i_o if_o i_o be_v cleanse_v from_o my_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o answer_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n other_o reading_n present_v we_o with_o other_o form_n of_o answer_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o verse_n 4._o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n with_o thou_o elihu_n make_v overture_n of_o answer_v before_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v before_o he_o do_v it_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o or_o i_o will_v return_v thou_o word_n answer_v be_v the_o return_v of_o woâ—ds_n to_o word_n yet_o not_o of_o empty_a word_n but_o of_o word_n fill_v with_o reason_n and_o authority_n to_o resolve_v he_o that_o be_v doubt_v or_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o be_v gainsaying_n i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n with_o thou_o i_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v off_o thy_o objection_n but_o they_o also_o who_o be_v of_o thy_o mind_n or_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o thou_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n with_o thou_o i_o will_v do_v both_o at_o once_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v thou_o they_o also_o will_v be_v answer_v one_o answer_n will_v serve_v thou_o and_o they_o convictor_fw-la una_fw-la fidelia_fw-la dvos_fw-la parietes_fw-la dealbabo_fw-la drus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socius_fw-la amicus_fw-la familiaris_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la pascitur_fw-la convictor_fw-la one_o line_n will_v mark_v and_o measure_v both_o wall_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v companion_n signify_v any_o friend_n or_o familiar_n with_o who_o we_o usual_o converse_v with_o who_o we_o eat_v or_o who_o eat_v bread_n with_o we_o 2_o sam._n 13.3_o prov._n 17.17_o we_o may_v take_v it_o either_o more_o strict_o for_o a_o special_a intimate_a bosom_n friend_n who_o be_v to_o a_o man_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 13.6_o or_o for_o a_o friend_n at_o large_a such_o as_o be_v call_v a_o neighbour_n exod._n 20.16_o levit._fw-la 19.18_o yet_o the_o question_n may_v be_v who_o do_v elihu_n mean_a by_o job_n companion_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n with_o thou_o some_o by_o his_o companion_n understand_v those_o who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n and_o maintain_v that_o long_a discourse_n with_o he_o those_o three_o friend_n of_o who_o we_o read_v chap._n 2.11_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n bildad_n the_o shuite_n and_o zophar_n the_o naamathite_n the_o septuagint_n conclude_v elihu_n mean_v they_o only_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n for_o thus_o they_o render_v i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o thy_o three_o friend_n but_o why_o shall_v elihu_n join_v they_o with_o job_n see_v they_o hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o job_n true_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a their_o argument_n or_o convince_v job_n they_o have_v condemn_v job_n but_o not_o answer_v he_o they_o do_v their_o business_n imperfect_o and_o to_o half_n or_o impertinent_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o that_o all_o their_o answering_n be_v call_v no_o answer_n chap._n 32.3_o and_o therefore_o elihu_n may_v see_v reason_n to_o undertake_v the_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o of_o job_n but_o of_o his_o three_o friend_n who_o have_v not_o give_v job_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n unto_o that_o hour_n other_o take_v the_o word_n companion_n in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n whosoever_o accompany_v thou_o or_o take_v thy_o part_n in_o justify_v such_o say_n or_o assertion_n
as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o thou_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v i_o will_v undertake_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o party_n thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n with_o thou_o hence_o note_v he_o who_o have_v truth_n on_o his_o sidâ—_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o many_o no_o nor_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o man_n to_o oppose_v two_o be_v a_o very_a great_a disadvantage_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n he_o may_v oppose_v all_o though_o he_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v be_v a_o antipas_n revel_n 2.13_o a_o man_n against_o all_o man_n as_o that_o name_n of_o christ_n faithful_a martyr_n there_o mention_v do_v import_v if_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o he_o may_v undertake_v they_o all_o for_o in_o answer_v one_o he_o answer_v all_o elijah_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o king_n 18.22_o ay_o even_o i_o only_o remain_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o stand_v up_o against_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a prophet_n of_o baal_n who_o be_v no_o few_o than_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n that_o we_o have_v many_o with_o we_o be_v little_a advantage_n and_o less_o honour_n many_o a_o time_n a_o long_a train_n of_o follower_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a if_o our_o cause_n be_v bad_a truth_n be_v strong_a and_o will_v prevail_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o fight_v against_o it_o though_o our_o partaker_n be_v many_o the_o ancient_a father_n observe_v how_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v up_o those_o that_o have_v the_o multitude_n on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o boast_v that_o most_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o worthy_a in_o those_o time_n by_o my_o be_v alone_o 16._o non_fw-la mea_fw-la solitudine_fw-la minuitur_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dictum_fw-la liberti_n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la arrianum_n theod._n lib._n 2._o histor_n eccl._n c._n 16._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o diminish_v one_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v a_o multitude_n in_o error_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n the_o more_o any_o man_n and_o the_o more_o man_n appear_v in_o oppose_a truth_n the_o more_o be_v god_n engage_v in_o faithfulness_n to_o appear_v for_o it_o when_o one_o boast_v to_o st_n hierome_n that_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o follower_n in_o his_o opinion_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o companion_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o a_o catholic_n pelag._n multitudo_fw-la sâ—cioâ—um_fw-la te_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la catholicum_fw-la sed_fw-la haereticum_fw-la monstrabit_fw-la hieron_n l._n 3._o advers._fw-la pelag._n but_o a_o heretic_n but_o how_o do_v elihu_n answer_v job_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o how_o verse_n 5._o look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v high_a than_o thou_o transfertur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aspexit_fw-la aliq_n tando_fw-la ab_fw-la oâ—ulis_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la transfertur_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v answer_v thou_o behold_v the_o cloud_n and_o they_o will_v confute_v thou_o thy_o very_a sense_n may_v convince_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n against_o reason_n and_o the_o heaven_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o thy_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v heavenly_a wide_a if_o thou_o turn_v thy_o eye_n upward_o and_o consider_v that_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o god_n erras_fw-la toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la erras_fw-la who_o have_v heaven_n for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holâ—nesse_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o thou_o who_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n of_o clay_n here_o on_o earth_n thou_o may_v see_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o nor_o thy_o goodness_n extend_v to_o he_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o man_n be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v far_o great_a the_o one_o be_v immensurable_a but_o the_o other_o be_v unimaginable_a unconceivable_a therefore_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o high_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o annoy_v they_o with_o thy_o arrow_n much_o less_o be_v thou_o able_a to_o annoy_n god_n who_o be_v high_o and_o infinite_o more_o out_o of_o bow-shot_a and_o gun-shot_n than_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o argumentation_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o job_n can_v not_o or_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hurt_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n look_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v both_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n also_o to_o a_o intellectual_a sight_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n look_v and_o see_v that_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o contemplate_v the_o heaven_n we_o may_v look_v and_o not_o see_v that_o be_v look_v and_o not_o consider_v look_v and_o not_o observe_v to_o look_v and_o see_v be_v to_o give_v earnest_a attention_n to_o the_o thing_n look_v upon_o look_v curious_o critical_o how_o high_a the_o heaven_n be_v look_v and_o see_v aquin._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la curiose_fw-la inspicere_fw-la intueri_fw-la visa_fw-la contemplare_fw-la ment_fw-la aquin._n we_o may_v apply_v the_o first_o word_n look_v as_o some_o do_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n look_v how_o high_a the_o heaven_n be_v it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v very_o high_a though_o we_o can_v see_v how_o high_a they_o be_v the_o latter_a word_n see_v may_v refer_v to_o the_o admirable_a contrivance_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v as_o the_o formeâ—_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o look_v and_o see_v how_o wonderful_a how_o full_a of_o wonder_n the_o heaven_n be_v see_v with_o admiration_n what_o a_o vastness_n what_o a_o exactness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o thou_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 42.18_o look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o gospel_n time_n that_o be_v consider_v the_o message_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n exact_o view_v they_o well_o that_o you_o who_o be_v blind_a may_v behold_v the_o glorious_a light_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o there_o be_v many_o blind_a one_o in_o châ—ists_n time_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o see_v the_o pharisee_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o blind_a one_o they_o indeed_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o put_v that_o question_n to_o christ_n in_o scorn_n john_n 9.40_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o they_o do_v not_o look_v so_o as_o to_o see_v they_o be_v blind_a when_o they_o look_v and_o blind_a after_o they_o look_v the_o holy_a prophet_n exhort_v poor_a blind_a soul_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v to_o look_v better_o to_o look_v again_o and_o again_o till_o they_o see_v look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o be_v be_v diligent_a and_o humble_a that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o proud_a pharisees_n who_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n offer_v to_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o blind_a one_o this_o be_v the_o look_v which_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n call_v for_o look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a sight_n only_o for_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n can_v but_o see_v they_o but_o a_o man_n may_v look_v a_o great_a while_n upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o see_v they_o considerate_o nor_o understand_v what_o he_o see_v the_o word_n import_v attention_n and_o consideration_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intentis_fw-la oculis_fw-la intuitin_n est_fw-la and_o so_o they_o be_v use_v and_o place_v 2_o king_n 3.14_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v unto_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o say_v elisha_n to_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o no_o respect_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o pisc_n nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potest_fw-la significare_fw-la nubes_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la substantiae_fw-la densae_fw-la nempe_fw-la aer_fw-la condensatus_fw-la at_o shehhakim_n dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o substantiae_fw-la tenuitate_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la coeli_fw-la ergo_fw-la verâ—o_fw-la tenues_fw-la coelos_fw-la pisc_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n represent_v the_o church_n bespeak_v the_o incompassionate_a spectator_n of_o her_o calamity_n lam._n 1.12_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v that_o be_v weigh_v it_o well_o and_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n
and_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o like_a attention_n the_o cloud_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n about_o this_o word_n which_o we_o render_v cloud_n the_o hebrew_a proper_o signify_v thinness_n but_o a_o cloud_n be_v thick_a and_o consist_v of_o many_o aireal_a vapour_n condense_v into_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n can_v well_o be_v translate_v a_o cloud_n say_v this_o author_n but_o the_o thin_a heaven_n that_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n those_o above_o the_o airy_a heaven_n bold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la aethera_fw-la &_o nubes_fw-la signifiâ—at_fw-la bold_n again_o the_o cloud_n be_v low_a than_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o they_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n nor_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n rise_v high_o than_o that_o region_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o elihu_n be_v endeavour_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o highness_n of_o god_n royal_a seat_n or_o of_o the_o vast_a distance_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n from_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o neither_o any_o good_a we_o do_v can_v profit_v he_o nor_o any_o evil_n we_o do_v teach_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o make_v much_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o elihu_n to_o call_v job_n to_o behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v near_o we_o comparative_o though_o their_o distance_n from_o we_o be_v real_o very_o great_a but_o i_o conceive_v notwithstanding_o that_o criticism_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v well_o enough_o abide_v by_o the_o translation_n which_o say_v behold_v the_o cloud_n for_o though_o the_o cloud_n be_v thick_a than_o the_o aiâ—_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o thin_a and_o be_v soon_o disperse_v by_o wind_n and_o ratify_v by_o heat_n again_o suppose_v as_o indeed_o they_o do_v that_o the_o cloud_n move_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o increase_v and_o heighten_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o elihu_n make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o heaven_n the_o upper_a heaven_n the_o starry_a heaven_n they_o be_v high_a than_o thou_o yea_o behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v near_a to_o we_o and_o much_o very_o much_o below_o the_o star_n those_o especial_o which_o astronomer_n call_v the_o fix_a star_n yet_o do_v but_o behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o at_o the_o top_n of_o some_o hill_n one_o may_v touch_v with_o his_o hand_n some_o describe_v great_a man_n hide_v their_o head_n among_o the_o cloud_n behold_v i_o say_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v low_a yet_o they_o be_v high_a than_o thou_o they_o be_v beyond_o thy_o reach_n much_o more_o the_o heaven_n most_o of_o all_o god_n who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a heaven_n thou_o can_v neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v or_o blemish_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n thou_o can_v not_o make_v a_o cloud_n better_o or_o worse_o what_o then_o can_v thou_o do_v to_o or_o against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o convince_v joh_n of_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o elihu_n in_o call_v he_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o heaven_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o elihu_n invite_v job_n to_o the_o view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heaven_n note_v first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v and_o meditate_v the_o natural_a work_n of_o god_n or_o his_o work_n in_o nature_n especial_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o scripture_n call_v some_o starr-gazer_n such_o be_v they_o who_o study_v the_o heaven_n to_o a_o very_a evil_a purpose_n draw_v man_n off_o from_o their_o sole_a dependence_n upon_o god_n by_o foretell_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o destiny_n of_o person_n from_o the_o position_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n or_o luminary_n this_o kind_n of_o study_v and_o contemplate_v the_o heaven_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a vanity_n under_o heaven_n a_o vanity_n often_o reprove_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thus_o to_o be_v starr-gazer_n or_o heaven-beholder_n be_v our_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o star_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o commendation_n psal_n 8.3_o 4._o when_o i_o consider_v in_o that_o great_a volume_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n david_n do_v both_o look_n and_o see_v he_o behold_v the_o heaven_n for_o a_o good_a purpose_n a_o godly_a purpose_n his_o own_o abasement_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o goodness_n or_o of_o the_o glorious_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o spread_v such_o a_o canopy_n sparkle_v with_o perpetual_a fire_n for_o he_o to_o walk_v under_o and_o do_v his_o work_n by_o and_o doubtless_o do_v we_o with_o enlighten_v eye_n behold_v and_o see_v the_o natural_a heaven_n we_o shall_v become_v more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a second_o in_o that_o we_o have_v here_o three_o word_n look_v see_v and_o behold_v note_v the_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o heaven_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v we_o may_v look_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o see_v we_o may_v see_v the_o heaven_n and_o not_o behold_v they_o let_v i_o here_o again_o mind_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o word_n it_o note_v a_o look_v unto_o or_o upon_o the_o object_n as_o a_o hunter_n look_v for_o a_o hare_n or_o a_o fowler_n for_o a_o bird_n how_o do_v he_o pry_v and_o look_v into_o every_o tuft_n and_o bush_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v jer._n 5.26_o among_o my_o people_n be_v find_v wicked_a man_n they_o lay_v wait_v or_o they_o eye_n and_o behold_v as_o one_o that_o set_v snare_n they_o set_v a_o trap_n they_o catch_v man_n all_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n much_o more_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v diligent_o consider_v look_v into_o see_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o say_v that_o man_n have_v not_o look_v unto_o heaven_n origen_n in_o coelum_fw-la ron_fw-mi suspicit_fw-la qui_fw-la coelum_fw-la tantum_fw-la aspicit_fw-la origen_n that_o have_v only_o look_v upon_o heaven_n a_o bare_a look_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o must_v look_v with_o admiration_n or_o till_o he_o can_v forbear_v to_o admire_v as_o the_o first_o latin_a word_n in_o that_o sentence_n signify_v proper_o a_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o a_o picture_n and_o yet_o not_o behold_v it_o discern_o he_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o not_o consider_v the_o art_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o draw_v it_o he_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n not_o of_o a_o beast_n at_o a_o look_n but_o he_o must_v see_v it_o exact_o if_o he_o will_v find_v out_o the_o worth_n and_o workmanship_n oâ—_n it_o a_o man_n in_o passage_n as_o some_o speak_v may_v see_v a_o house_n yet_o not_o apprehend_v the_o symmetry_n of_o the_o platform_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o architect_n noâ—_n the_o commodiousness_n of_o its_o situation_n to_o discern_v these_o call_v for_o serious_a consideration_n and_o settle_a review_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n make_v for_o man_n so_o much_o more_o in_o his_o spiritual_a work_n the_o make_n of_o a_o heaven_n in_o man_n or_o man_n heavenly_a require_v our_o deep_a thought_n and_o most_o studious_a researches_a o_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o look_v transient_o upon_o those_o work_n of_o god_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o behold_v they_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o they_o many_o know_v some_o truth_n yet_o never_o look_v into_o any_o nor_o labour_v to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n or_o as_o all_o saint_n ought_v to_o do_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o attain_v not_o to_o that_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.2_o but_o be_v like_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n describe_v they_o eph._n 4.14_o remember_v we_o be_v to_o look_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o natural_a woâ—ks_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n these_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o see_v and_o behold_v those_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unlooked_a upon_o note_v three_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o divine_a glass_n wherein_o
as_o happy_a as_o now_o he_o be_v let_v man_n do_v their_o worst_a and_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o can_v thy_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n wickedness_n note_v sin_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n at_o least_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n every_o wickedness_n be_v sin_n but_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o wickedness_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v elihu_n meaning_n as_o if_o great_a sin_n only_o do_v mischief_n and_o hurt_n the_o truth_n be_v every_o sin_n do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n as_o a_o little_a poison_n and_o the_o least_o poison_n may_v do_v hurt_v unless_o it_o be_v correct_v we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o some_o thing_n a_o little_a do_v not_o hurt_v noâ—et_fw-la modicum_fw-la non_fw-la noâ—et_fw-la but_o we_o cannoâ—_n say_v a_o little_a poison_n do_v no_o hurt_n unless_o you_o do_v not_o take_v it_o or_o unless_o it_o be_v correct_v a_o little_a poison_n uncorrected_a will_v do_v hurt_v so_o then_o when_o elihu_n say_v here_o thy_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o great_a sin_n as_o whoredom_n murder_n perjury_n drunkenness_n and_o witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o of_o idle_a thought_n of_o vain_a word_n or_o undue_a passion_n these_o hurt_n as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n common_o call_v wickedness_n thy_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v these_o word_n may_v hurt_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o original_a text_n but_o they_o be_v plain_o intend_v and_o employ_v yet_o if_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o out_o of_o the_o read_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thy_o wickedness_n be_v to_o hurt_v a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v thy_o wickedness_n be_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o damage_n of_o a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v it_o may_v hurt_v thou_o or_o thy_o brother_n it_o may_v hurt_v thyself_o or_o any_o like_o thyself_o hence_o note_v first_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o hurtful_a thing_n wheresoever_o sin_n be_v it_o do_v mischief_n sin_n be_v so_o bad_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o sin_n be_v so_o dangerous_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v further_o though_o not_o more_o reason_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o fly_v from_o it_o indeed_o we_o shall_v rather_o and_o that_o be_v our_o spiritualnesse_n in_o avoid_v of_o sin_n avoid_v it_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o because_o it_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o will_n and_o break_v the_o holy_a command_n of_o god_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o god_n because_o of_o the_o blackness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o blackness_n of_o this_o coal_n but_o the_o fire_n the_o eternal_a fire_n that_o be_v in_o it_o give_v we_o cause_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o it_o be_v true_a a_o true_o gracious_a heart_n will_v not_o sin_v though_o he_o may_v escape_v all_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v as_o hot_a as_o fire_n and_o as_o deadly_a as_o poison_v and_o as_o kill_v as_o the_o plague_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o person_n and_o of_o family_n of_o church_n and_o nation_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o have_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o see_v he_o have_v further_a reason_n to_o dread_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o again_o thy_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n note_v sin_n do_v mischief_n to_o man_n and_o to_o man_n especial_o sin_n do_v mischief_n all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v under_o the_o mischief_n and_o vanity_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8.22_o sin_n have_v do_v damage_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o the_o great_a damage_n which_o sin_n do_v be_v to_o man_n to_o he_o that_o act_v it_o to_o other_o before_o who_o it_o be_v act_v or_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v act_v sin_n be_v distribute_v into_o two_o sort_n as_o to_o its_o hurtfulness_n sin_n either_o respect_n ourselves_o in_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v or_o other_o and_o those_o other_o be_v either_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n sin_n hurt_v ourselves_o most_o yet_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o hurt_v his_o honour_n and_o diminish_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o sin_n be_v real_o a_o wrong_n to_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o ourselves_o yea_o every_o sin_n though_o commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n hit_v and_o hurt_v ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v hurt_v his_o neighbour_n but_o he_o hurt_v himself_o most_o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o respect_v other_o yet_o all_o be_v against_o ourselves_o some_o sin_n unbelief_n especial_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a duty_n hurt_v ourselves_o only_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o more_o proper_o hurt_v other_o as_o oppression_n and_o uncharitableness_n there_o be_v several_a sin_n which_o at_o once_o hurt_v other_o and_o ourselves_o adultery_n hurt_v self_n and_o other_o too_o evil_a word_n hurt_v ourselves_o and_o other_o too_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o a_o poet_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n that_o be_v you_o corrupt_v the_o good_a manner_n of_o other_o you_o debauch_n other_o by_o unsavoury_a speech_n our_o ill_a example_n hurt_v ourselves_o and_o other_o our_o neighbour_n be_v hurt_v by_o our_o sin_n first_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o estate_n or_o as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o as_o to_o his_o credit_n second_o by_o the_o scandal_n of_o it_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v they_o go_v on_o more_o secure_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o endanger_v good_a man_n also_o and_o discourage_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o sin_n may_v hurt_v ourselves_o and_o our_o neighbour_n thy_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v but_o why_o say_v he_o a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v what_o a_o man_n just_a of_o thy_o complexion_n or_o just_a of_o thy_o height_n stature_n and_o pitch_v what_o a_o man_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o degree_n a_o man_n just_a of_o thy_o eminency_n in_o the_o world_n certain_o no_o but_o when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v any_o man_n because_o all_o man_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n alike_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a and_o weak_a and_o apt_a to_o receive_v hurt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o thus_o every_o man_n be_v a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v hence_o noâ—e_v all_o man_n be_v alike_o though_o the_o face_n of_o man_n be_v very_o different_a and_o we_o know_v one_o man_n from_o another_o because_o they_o be_v unlike_a in_o face_n yet_o as_o to_o their_o constitution_n and_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v alike_o he_o that_o be_v great_a be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o least_o and_o the_o strong_a be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o weak_a the_o rich_a as_o the_o poor_a the_o learnede_a as_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v as_o the_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o his_o natural_a composition_n all_o man_n be_v alike_o in_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o all_o man_n need_v that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o all_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o afflictive_a to_o they_o three_o all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v hurt_v and_o to_o run_v into_o danger_n by_o the_o sin_n and_o ill_a example_n of_o other_o or_o to_o receive_v good_a by_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o profitable_a example_n all_o man_n be_v associate_v in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o familiar_a each_o to_o other_o four_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o selfsufficient_a but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o one_o another_o he_o that_o be_v helpful_a to_o a_o man_n like_o himself_o help_v himself_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o consider_v humane_a frailty_n he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o call_v for_o and_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o say_v some_o man_n have_v two_o hand_n two_o arm_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v himself_o bear_v as_o much_o to_o need_v and_o receive_v help_n as_o to_o give_v it_o thus_o every_o man_n be_v a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o upon_o these_o and_o many_o other_o consideration_n thou_o may_v
once_o in_o the_o text_n cry_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o burden_n be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o it_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o very_a weight_n of_o it_o and_o they_o cry_v and_o call_v for_o some_o charitable_a or_o tender_a heart_n to_o come_v and_o ease_v they_o of_o it_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o elihu_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o speak_v this_o once_o but_o repeat_v it_o again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a these_o word_n point_v we_o express_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o cry_n or_o outcry_n it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o proper_o or_o figurative_o proper_o the_o arm_n be_v a_o well_o know_v and_o most_o useful_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o the_o arm_n therefore_o by_o a_o figure_n the_o arm_n signify_v strength_n might_n or_o power_n and_o to_o say_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a significatur_fw-la severissimum_fw-la dei_fw-la supplicium_fw-la immissione_fw-la aut_fw-la descensione_fw-la brachii_fw-la significatur_fw-la the_o arm_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o power_n the_o powerful_a wrath_n of_o â—od_n be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n isa_n 30.30_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n when_o the_o lord_n let_v his_o arm_n fall_v oâ—_n light_v down_o upon_o a_o man_n a_o family_n or_o a_o nation_n in_o wrath_n it_o crush_v either_o or_o all_o of_o they_o to_o piece_n and_o as_o the_o powerful_a wrath_n so_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o arm_n isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v that_o be_v his_o mighty_a power_n work_v by_o and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conviction_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n thus_o also_o the_o arm_n of_o man_n be_v the_o power_n of_o man_n dan._n 11.6_o she_o shall_v not_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o arm_n neither_o shall_v he_o stand_v nor_o his_o arm_n that_o be_v his_o power_n shall_v fall_v or_o both_o he_o and_o she_o bernire_n and_o antiochus_n theus_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v powerless_a psal_n 37.16_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v their_o power_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o the_o lord_n uphold_v the_o righteous_a they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a the_o same_o word_n which_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v translate_v multitude_n be_v here_o translate_v the_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v the_o mightiness_n of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a mightiness_n first_o there_o be_v mightiness_n of_o body_n that_o be_v natural_a might_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o might_n of_o the_o arm_n second_o there_o be_v a_o mightiness_n in_o valour_n and_o in_o arm_n thus_o soldier_n and_o warrior_n be_v mighty_a man_n they_o who_o have_v courage_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v also_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n be_v the_o mighty_a such_o a_o one_o be_v gideon_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n say_v judg._n 6.12_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n three_o there_o be_v a_o mightiness_n of_o authority_n and_o thus_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n suppose_v he_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n yet_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n four_o there_o be_v a_o mightiness_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n thus_o boaz_n be_v call_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o wealth_n ruth_n 2.1_o riches_n have_v so_o much_o might_n in_o they_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n one_o word_n serve_v to_o signify_v both_o might_n and_o riches_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o mighty_a man_n here_o in_o any_o or_o all_o these_o four_o sense_n the_o oppress_a cry_n out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a they_o who_o have_v much_o bodily_a strength_n often_o oppress_v the_o weak_a and_o so_o do_v the_o mighty_a in_o arm_n and_o so_o do_v the_o mighty_a in_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o mighty_a in_o riches_n have_v often_o do_v make_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o oppress_a cry_n they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n observe_v oppression_n be_v a_o common_a sin_n not_o only_o be_v babylon_n stain_v with_o it_o but_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v a_o amaze_a passage_n jer._n 6.6_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v hew_v you_o down_o tree_n and_o cast_v a_o mount_n against_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o city_n to_o be_v visit_v she_o be_v whole_o oppression_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o not_o only_o be_v jerusalem_n a_o city_n but_o the_o city_n a_o city_n above_o all_o city_n to_o be_v visit_v by_o a_o oppress_a enemy_n and_o whâ—_n even_o because_o she_o not_o only_o have_v oppressor_n in_o she_o but_o be_v oppression_n o_o how_o oppressive_a be_v that_o city_n which_o be_v oppression_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o she_o but_o whole_o and_o that_o not_o in_o her_o skirt_n and_o suburb_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v superlative_o rebellious_a or_o most_o rebellious_a against_o he_o call_v they_o in_o the_o abstract_n rebellion_n as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o ezek._n 2.7_o and_o to_o show_v how_o superlative_o oppressive_a they_o be_v one_o against_o another_o he_o call_v jerusalem_n oppression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n sure_o then_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o oppressor_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v very_o sad_a but_o when_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o can_v go_v alone_o but_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o heap_n of_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o oppression_n be_v a_o very_a common_a epidemical_a sin_n if_o we_o take_v and_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a oppression_n first_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a oppression_n to_o deceive_v defraud_n or_o go_v beyond_o another_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v to_o oppress_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v hos_fw-la 12.7_o he_o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o love_v to_o oppress_v he_o do_v not_o oppress_v by_o violence_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o craft_n with_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o oppress_v while_o he_o over-reacheth_a in_o deal_v and_o trade_n this_o sort_n of_o oppression_n run_v up_o and_o down_o every_o where_n and_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o oppression_n make_v not_o a_o great_a cry_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n a_o cry_a sin_n there_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a oppression_n under_o colour_n of_o law_n many_o turn_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o justice_n into_o rod_n of_o oppression_n and_o this_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o by_o how_o much_o it_o have_v the_o better_a cover_n second_o there_o be_v a_o open_a oppression_n the_o nimrods_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mighty_a hunter_n taâ—e_n and_o vex_v and_o trouble_v all_o they_o can_v and_o will_v make_v all_o tremble_v before_o they_o or_o run_v from_o they_o as_o the_o hare_n and_o hart_n from_o their_o merry_a but_o merciless_a pursuer_n now_o if_o both_o secret_a and_o open_a oppression_n be_v so_o common_o practise_v oppression_n may_v just_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o common_a sin_n second_o note_v oppression_n be_v a_o very_a cry_a sin_n that_o can_v but_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n which_o make_v so_o many_o cry_n oppression_n then_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n first_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o oppression_n cry_v and_o it_o make_v those_o cry_n who_o be_v oppress_v solomon_n say_v eccles_n 7.7_o oppression_n make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a that_o which_o put_v a_o man_n even_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n or_o beside_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n will_v put_v he_o much_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n cause_v he_o to_o complain_v cry_v out_o and_o clamour_n but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v most_o give_v to_o and_o deep_a
and_o do_v we_o good_a all_o our_o day_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o sam._n 12.6_o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o advance_v moses_n and_o aaron_n we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n make_v moses_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d eloah_n nomen_fw-la singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d participium_fw-la plurale_fw-la factores_fw-la mei_fw-la sic_fw-la usu_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la promiâ—cue_n modo_fw-la singulariter_fw-la modo_fw-la pluralitur_fw-la sensus_fw-la autem_fw-la ubique_fw-la singularis_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n quando_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la interpretes_n reddunt_fw-la semper_fw-la deus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ratio_fw-la habetur_fw-la sensuâ—_fw-la non_fw-la terminationis_fw-la drus_n with_o merc_n vbi_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la i_o heb_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v they_o great_a and_o put_v they_o in_o those_o high_a place_n of_o government_n and_o trust_n the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o make_v man_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v common_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o some_o great_a place_n he_o be_v a_o make_v man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o he_o be_v a_o undo_v man_n god_n give_v we_o a_o be_v and_o a_o bodily_a fabric_n he_o protect_v we_o in_o our_o be_v he_o advance_v we_o to_o a_o well-being_n in_o all_o we_o may_v call_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o maker_n and_o when_o man_n will_v unmake_v we_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o undo_v we_o than_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o faith_n where_o be_v god_n our_o maker_n who_o once_o give_v we_o life_n and_o have_v since_o lift_v we_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o good_a condition_n many_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o and_o possible_o some_o rail_n and_o rage_v at_o man_n but_o who_o say_v in_o the_o sense_n open_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n further_o considerable_a in_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o text._n the_o hebrew_n be_v plural_a or_o a_o plural_a with_o a_o singular_a as_o gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o word_n elohim_n render_v god_n be_v plural_a the_o word_n bara_n create_v singular_a thus_o here_o where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n mr_n broughton_n translate_v where_o be_v the_o puissant_a my_o maker_n i_o may_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o several_a scripture_n in_o that_o point_n joshua_n say_v to_o the_o people_n who_o promise_v and_o engage_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n why_o can_v they_o not_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n josh_n 24.19_o the_o hebrew_a strict_o be_v god_n holye_n he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o isa_n 54.5_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n solomon_n admonition_n run_v in_o the_o same_o plural_a stile_n eccl._n 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n mont_fw-fr deus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la dii_fw-la sancti_fw-la ipse_fw-la mont_fw-fr but_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n sometime_o in_o the_o singular_a sometime_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v always_o singular_a the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o onemost_a one_o and_o therefore_o the_o plural_a word_n elohim_n be_v always_o render_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n god_n where_o menâ—ion_n be_v make_v of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n or_o divinity_n of_o the_o text_n not_o to_o the_o grammar_n or_o termination_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v usual_o two_o reason_n give_v by_o learned_a translator_n and_o interpreter_n why_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v but_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o be_v be_v so_o often_o express_v in_o the_o hebreâ—_n text_n plural_o first_o to_o insinuate_v or_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n i_o say_v to_o intimate_v it_o we_o can_v make_v a_o full_a or_o convince_a proof_n from_o it_o against_o any_o antitrinitarian_n adversary_n because_o though_o the_o word_n elohim_n note_v a_o plurality_n yet_o we_o can_v by_o any_o force_n of_o the_o word_n determine_v that_o plurality_n precise_o to_o a_o trinity_n that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o other_o scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o abundant_a store_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o gainsayer_n second_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o plural_a word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n call_v god_n who_o speak_v of_o themselves_o though_o single_a person_n in_o a_o plural_a stile_n we_o and_o we_o but_o i_o conceive_v neither_o be_v this_o cogent_n though_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a may_v be_v pious_o improve_v so_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n no_o man_n say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n hence_o observe_v first_o many_o cry_n and_o complain_v in_o affliction_n but_o look_v not_o to_o god_n in_o affliction_n deut._n 32.18_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o which_o as_o it_o be_v often_o verify_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n so_o not_o seldom_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n pressure_n and_o affliction_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o who_o cry_v and_o complain_v in_o affliction_n yet_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n in_o affliction_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v god_n indeed_o or_o say_v where_o be_v our_o maker_n with_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o rebel_v against_o he_o while_o they_o will_v be_v relieve_v and_o feed_v by_o he_o how_o frequent_o even_o at_o this_o day_n do_v some_o man_n storm_n and_o fret_v and_o rage_n little_o mind_v god_n in_o their_o affliction_n though_o formal_o or_o vocal_o call_v on_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o complain_v but_o hard_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o jew_n be_v reprove_v for_o their_o regardlesness_n of_o god_n while_o they_o make_v great_a preparation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o war_n or_o of_o a_o fear_a siege_n isa_n 22.8_o etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v look_v in_o that_o day_n to_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n you_o have_v see_v also_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o they_o be_v many_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o house_n have_v you_o break_v down_o to_o fortify_v the_o wall_n you_o make_v also_o a_o ditch_n between_o the_o two_o wall_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o old_a pool_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v politic_a warlike_a preparation_n yea_o god_n be_v little_o think_v upon_o in_o all_o this_o as_o it_o follow_v v._n 11._o but_o you_o have_v not_o look_v unto_o the_o maker_n thereof_o neither_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o most_o of_o man_n when_o outward_a misery_n come_v upon_o they_o what_o cry_v what_o work_n be_v there_o yet_o little_o return_v to_o god_n little_o turn_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n second_o note_v when_o man_n oppress_v and_o vex_v we_o it_o be_v best_o to_o have_v our_o recourse_n to_o god_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o counsel_n look_v to_o i_o and_o be_v save_v isa_n 45.22_o be_v true_a of_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n god_n be_v our_o best_a friend_n at_o all_o time_n even_o in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o it_o be_v best_o to_o look_v to_o he_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n david_n can_v say_v psal_n 73.28_o when_o flesh_n and_o strength_n and_o heart_n when_o all_o fail_v he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n let_v our_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v but_o especial_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o bad_a condition_n it_o be_v good_a yea_o best_a to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o have_v our_o time_n that_o be_v all_o the_o change_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v and_o in_o who_o hand_n alone_o there_o be_v might_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v it_o not_o best_o to_o look_v to_o he_o in_o affliction_n who_o can_v either_o support_v we_o in_o or_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o affliction_n as_o please_v he_o he_o that_o make_v we_o can_v protect_v and_o save_v we_o therefore_o in_o every_o pinch_a strait_n in_o
look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n or_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n let_v such_o be_v in_o rag_n and_o lie_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n the_o lord_n will_v look_v to_o they_o and_o he_o have_v a_o threefold_a look_n for_o they_o first_o a_o look_n of_o honour_n as_o respect_v their_o person_n second_o a_o look_n of_o care_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n three_o a_o look_n of_o justice_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o wrong_n and_o if_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v rich_a also_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v right_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v right_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o their_o wicked_a oppressor_n but_o his_o poor_a the_o godly_a poor_a believe_v poor_a those_o that_o be_v poor_a not_o only_o in_o purse_n but_o in_o spirit_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a under_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v right_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n poor_a be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la pauperis_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sunt_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o good_a man_n as_o the_o word_n rich_a in_o a_o ill_a sense_n for_o evil_a man_n jam._n 5.1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o rich_a or_o as_o if_o he_o call_v all_o rich_a man_n to_o weep_v and_o howl_v etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o poor_a man_n be_v wicked_a and_o some_o rich_a man_n be_v righteous_a and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n poor_a may_v be_v take_v here_o for_o any_o wrong_a or_o oppress_v poor_a yet_o especial_o for_o the_o godly_a poor_a for_o though_o god_n give_v right_a to_o all_o man_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n yet_o here_o the_o scope_n of_o elihu_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n take_v most_o care_n of_o those_o who_o the_o wicked_a do_v most_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o injure_v and_o oppress_v he_o give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a hence_o note_v the_o poor_a especial_o the_o godly_a poor_a be_v often_o wrong_v and_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n or_o thus_o the_o poor_a as_o poor_a usual_o suffer_v from_o and_o by_o the_o world_n as_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o oppress_v any_o poor_a so_o most_o the_o godly_a poor_a psal_n 12.5_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a i_o will_v arise_v it_o be_v possible_a a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v oppress_v a_o mighty_a man_n may_v be_v oppress_v by_o one_o mighty_a than_o he_o but_o usual_o the_o poor_a be_v oppress_v and_o they_o trample_v on_o who_o be_v already_o underfoot_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v and_o set_v he_o at_o safety_n from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o he_o this_o be_v not_o exclusive_a the_o lord_n will_v arise_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a when_o any_o such_o be_v wrong_v but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o intimate_v that_o the_o poor_a seldom_o come_v by_o their_o right_n or_o find_v help_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o god_n arise_v to_o help_v they_o or_o help_v they_o to_o it_o and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o their_o right_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_n david_n faith_n be_v strong_a upon_o this_o promise_n psal_n 18.27_o thou_o will_v save_v the_o afflict_a people_n psal_n 72.4_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n pâ—al_n 140.12_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o his_o experience_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o his_o faith_n be_v strong_a psal_n 37.25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v that_o be_v i_o have_v often_o yea_o always_o see_v he_o help_v one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o sometime_o set_v on_o high_a from_o affliction_n psal_n 107.41_o the_o lord_n care_v so_o for_o the_o poor_a as_o if_o he_o care_v for_o none_o else_o and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o poor_a be_v little_o care_v for_o by_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.12_o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n trust_v to_o creature_n help_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n poor_a know_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o creature_n help_v so_o they_o have_v it_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o and_o therefore_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o out_o of_o choice_n which_o be_v their_o grace_n and_o duty_n but_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o what_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o not_o only_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n he_o will_v sure_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o do_v they_o right_o second_o note_v god_n right_n the_o poor_a free_o he_o give_v they_o right_o he_o do_v not_o sell_v it_o what_o free_a than_o gift_n they_o need_v not_o bribe_v for_o it_o as_o he_o free_o give_v they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o justify_v they_o so_o they_o have_v common_a right_n of_o free_a gift_n to_o relieve_v they_o note_n three_o the_o lord_n relieve_v or_o right_n the_o poor_a speedy_o he_o give_v impli_v a_o present_a act_n and_o that_o double_v the_o mercy_n note_n four_o god_n will_v always_o right_a the_o wrong_a poor_a he_o give_v import_v even_o a_o continue_a act_n as_o he_o do_v it_o in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a so_o he_o do_v it_o at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v it_o always_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v right_a speedy_o so_o constant_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v most_o man_n do_v right_a only_o by_o fit_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o give_v right_a last_o he_o give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o poor_a man_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a hence_o note_v the_o lord_n distribute_v right_a to_o all_o that_o be_v wrong_v as_o his_o mercy_n so_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o few_o but_o flow_v out_o to_o all_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v why_o then_o be_v so_o many_o poor_a without_o their_o right_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v right_a and_o give_v it_o continual_o and_o impartial_o why_o do_v the_o poor_a cry_n and_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o mourn_v why_o see_v we_o so_o many_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o have_v right_a why_o do_v they_o complain_v i_o answer_v first_o the_o lord_n give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a sometime_o when_o the_o poor_a perceive_v it_o not_o psal_n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n when_o a_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n do_v right_a yet_o the_o lord_n do_v right_a the_o sun_n shine_v when_o eclipse_v or_o cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n the_o lord_n never_o cease_v to_o right_v the_o poor_a though_o neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a perceive_v how_o or_o which_o way_n he_o do_v it_o second_o i_o answer_v he_o give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a even_o when_o they_o want_v right_a or_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sore_a oppression_n by_o support_v their_o heart_n in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o right_n the_o poor_a have_v right_a when_o their_o mind_n be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v right_a there_o be_v no_o true_a godly_a poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o afflict_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v or_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v right_a that_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n psal_n 9.18_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o confidence_n forget_v not_o o_o lord_n the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o psal_n 74.19_o the_o poor_a may_v rest_v in_o this_o assurance_n while_o their_o trouble_n rest_v upon_o they_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n psal_n 37.6_o he_o have_v right_a who_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o hope_n long_o before_o he_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o john_n 3.36_o three_o though_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a both_o speedy_o and_o constant_o yet_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o liberty_n as_o to_o
without_o fruit_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o cross_n or_o sickness_n of_o such_o a_o loss_n or_o affliction_n he_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n hence_o note_n first_o it_o be_v a_o special_a power_n of_o god_n which_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v his_o mind_n either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o work_n we_o neither_o understand_v the_o deal_n nor_o say_n of_o god_n if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v his_o ear_n be_v deaf_a the_o ear_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o ear_n here_o intend_v till_o god_n say_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o bodily_a ear_n ephatha_n be_v thou_o open_v pro._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n first_o of_o the_o sensitive_a ear_n and_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v the_o one_o to_o hear_v and_o the_o other_o to_o see_v as_o he_o tell_v moses_n exod._n 4.11_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 94.19_o second_o it_o be_v as_o true_a if_o understand_v of_o the_o intellectual_a eye_n and_o ear_n the_o hear_v ear_n and_o see_v eye_n that_o be_v the_o ear_n that_o hear_v obedient_o and_o practical_o that_o ear_n be_v of_o god_n form_v and_o make_v such_o a_o ear_n do_v god_n create_v act_n 16.14_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n further_o what_o be_v the_o season_n of_o open_v the_o ear_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o affliction_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n hence_o learn_v god_n use_v affliction_n as_o medicine_n or_o mean_n to_o restore_v spiritual_a hear_n man_n be_v often_o cure_v of_o his_o spiritual_a deafness_n both_o as_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n by_o sickness_n a_o good_a man_n in_o health_n dicit_fw-la fles_fw-la prospera_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la consolantis_fw-la res_fw-la odversa_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la dei_fw-la admonentis_fw-la quod_fw-la igiturpateris_fw-la un_fw-fr de_fw-fr plangis_fw-la medicina_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la paena_fw-la castigatio_fw-la non_fw-la damnatio_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 102._o qui_fw-la juhentis_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la ferientis_fw-la verberibus_fw-la admonentur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la bona_fw-la aeterna_fw-la paenae_fw-la trahant_fw-la quos_fw-la praemia_fw-la non_fw-la invitant_fw-la greg_n l._n 26._o moral_a c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la dicit_fw-la peace_n &_o prosperity_n may_v have_v his_o ear_n so_o stop_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o send_v some_o sharp_a correction_n to_o get_v out_o the_o earwax_n and_o unlock_v they_o prosperity_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n comfort_v we_o adversity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n admonish_v we_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o complain_v that_o thou_o suffer_v thy_o suffering_n be_v a_o medicament_n not_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v for_o thy_o better_n not_o for_o thy_o undo_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o feel_v god_n strike_v when_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o therefore_o strike_v that_o we_o may_v attend_v what_o he_o speak_v when_o word_n do_v not_o prevail_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n fetter_n and_o cord_n shall_v that_o be_v the_o second_o design_n of_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o righteous_a into_o strait_n then_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n the_o three_o be_v give_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n here_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o former_a two_o the_o show_v they_o their_o transgression_n the_o open_v their_o ear_n be_v that_o they_o may_v return_v from_o iniquity_n and_o here_o be_v a_o command_n that_o they_o must_v and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n text_n may_v be_v render_v he_o speak_v or_o say_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n and_o this_o speak_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n first_o by_o persuade_v he_o speak_v persuade_o the_o lord_n affliction_n be_v persuasion_n his_o stroke_n be_v entreaty_n he_o beseech_v we_o by_o ouâ—_n sorrow_n and_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o will_v return_v from_o our_o iniquity_n second_o we_o take_v speak_v or_o say_v in_o the_o high_a strain_n he_o speak_v by_o command_v he_o speak_v authoritative_o thus_o we_o render_v he_o command_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a first_o formal_a or_o express_a when_o god_n give_v the_o rule_n in_o so_o many_o word_n second_o virtual_a the_o command_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n when_o the_o lord_n afflict_v the_o righteous_a he_o virtual_o command_v or_o send_v out_o his_o edict_n that_o they_o return_v from_o their_o iniquity_n the_o word_n return_v imply_v they_o former_o follow_v some_o iniquity_n &_o go_v far_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o return_v be_v repent_v all_o the_o scripture_n over_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o as_o by_o sin_n we_o turn_v from_o god_n so_o by_o repentance_n we_o return_v from_o iniquity_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n command_v the_o righteous_a by_o his_o word_n so_o they_o even_o force_v he_o sometime_o to_o command_v they_o by_o his_o rod_n which_o be_v call_v discipline_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n because_o sinner_n feel_v pain_n and_o find_v matter_n to_o learn_v all_o at_o once_o he_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n the_o word_n render_v iniquity_n signify_v a_o vain_a empty_a thing_n chald_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habet_fw-la significationem_fw-la nihili_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la similia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vanitate_fw-la &_o nihilo_fw-la chald_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_v it_o here_o he_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o their_o evil_a work_n which_o be_v like_a to_o vanity_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o what_o be_v sin_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o nothing_o we_o look_v for_o great_a matter_n from_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n it_o be_v like_o a_o idol_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v import_v or_o as_o it_o promise_v or_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n make_v it_o to_o be_v iniquity_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o pretend_v or_o as_o be_v pretend_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v from_o do_v that_o which_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o no_o more_o than_o a_o vain_a thing_n a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v and_o yet_o though_o iniquity_n be_v nothing_o good_a or_o profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n evil_a and_o hurtful_a nor_o have_v any_o thing_n ever_o hurt_v we_o or_o be_v evil_a to_o we_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o iniquity_n he_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n hence_o note_v first_o affliction_n have_v a_o voice_n god_n speak_v loud_o to_o we_o by_o affliction_n he_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o loud_o in_o his_o work_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o word_n he_o trumpet_n to_o we_o he_o thunder_v to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n god_n speak_v aloud_o but_o sweet_o to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n he_o speak_v aloud_o but_o terrible_o to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n of_o judgement_n second_o see_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o open_v the_o word_n this_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o stand_a law_n for_o so_o god_n always_o command_v man_n to_o return_v from_o iniquity_n but_o the_o command_n here_o be_v a_o renew_a act_n or_o a_o special_a dispensation_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fresh_a command_n issue_v when_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n hence_o note_v god_n reinforce_v or_o renew_v his_o command_n to_o return_v from_o sin_n as_o often_o as_o he_o renew_v our_o affliction_n that_o we_o return_v from_o iniquity_n be_v a_o stand_v a_o everlasting_a law_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n than_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fresh_a edition_n of_o the_o command_n it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v new_a print_v and_o proclaim_v the_o fetter_n print_v this_o command_n upon_o our_o heel_n and_o the_o cord_n upon_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o return_v from_o iniquity_n three_o note_v iniquity_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o nothing_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o return_v from_o it_o one_o will_v think_v a_o little_a persuasion_n
may_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o hasten_v our_o return_n from_o a_o nothing_o and_o shall_v not_o a_o command_n do_v it_o when_o i_o say_v a_o nothing_o remember_v as_o be_v show_v sin_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v where_o be_v the_o profit_n that_o you_o have_v reap_v by_o sin_n where_o be_v the_o content_n and_o pleasure_n that_o you_o have_v take_v by_o sin_n the_o profit_n the_o pleasure_n and_o content_a of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o be_v have_v by_o sin_n sin_n be_v something_o in_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v pain_n and_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n you_o may_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o sin_n and_o you_o will_v find_v sin_n a_o something_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o nothing_o that_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v to_o return_v from_o it_o last_o from_o the_o whole_a text_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o afflict_v his_o people_n the_o righteous_a for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o fayling_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o uneven_a walking_n the_o scope_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o be_v not_o their_o hurt_n but_o good_a it_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o to_o draw_v they_o near_o to_o himself_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o the_o lord_n intend_v we_o by_o any_o affliction_n be_v but_o to_o get_v out_o our_o dross_n and_o to_o fetch_v out_o our_o filth_n to_o bring_v we_o off_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v undo_v and_o ruin_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o how_o great_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o he_o design_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o these_o die_a body_n to_o heal_v the_o evil_n and_o help_v on_o the_o good_a of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n that_o the_o lord_n mean_v we_o and_o the_o lord_n heart_n be_v so_o much_o in_o this_o design_n the_o return_n of_o those_o he_o afflict_v from_o their_o iniquity_n that_o he_o seem_v confident_a of_o it_o that_o when_o any_o be_v in_o affliction_n sure_o they_o will_v return_v hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o sure_o they_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o defeat_v and_o disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o see_v such_o as_o he_o have_v afflict_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n isa_n 9.13_o the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o be_v smite_v they_o have_v not_o return_v what_o a_o strange_a what_o a_o cross-grained_a people_n be_v these_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n smite_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v run_v far_o from_o he_o and_o follow_v your_o iniquity_n close_o or_o hold_v it_o fast_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o when_o you_o be_v smite_v will_v you_o not_o return_v from_o iniquity_n remember_v the_o lord_n therefore_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n that_o you_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o your_o sin_n he_o therefore_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n that_o you_o may_v let_v go_v your_o transgression_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o find_v disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n how_o well_o it_o will_v be_v with_o those_o who_o do_v not_o disappoint_v he_o and_o how_o ill_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v with_o such_o as_o do_v will_v appear_v further_o and_o full_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 11_o 12._o 11._o if_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n 12._o but_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o shall_v die_v without_o knowledge_n in_o the_o former_a context_n we_o hear_v what_o the_o bless_a design_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n namely_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o instruction_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o clear_v off_o from_o iniquity_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n elihu_n proceed_v to_o show_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o those_o affliction_n will_v be_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n or_o case_n first_o in_o case_n the_o afflict_a come_v up_o to_o and_o answer_v the_o forementioned_a design_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o their_o ear_n be_v open_v to_o instruction_n if_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n what_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o v._n 11._o if_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n the_o bless_a issue_n of_o all_o the_o affliction_n with_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v second_o he_o show_v we_o how_o those_o affliction_n will_v issue_v in_o case_n the_o afflict_a come_v not_o up_o to_o those_o design_n of_o god_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n nor_o receive_v instruction_n nor_o return_v from_o iniquity_n what_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o v._n 12._o if_o they_o obey_v not_o this_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_a of_o their_o obstinacy_n they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o shall_v die_v without_o knowledge_n we_o have_v a_o parallel_n scripture_n to_o this_o almost_o in_o term_n isa_n 19.20_o if_o you_o hear_v and_o obey_v you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n you_o shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o sword_n this_o text_n not_o only_o carry_v the_o sense_n but_o almost_o the_o word_n by_o which_o elihu_n express_v both_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o displeasure_n in_o this_o place_n to_o job_n verse_n 11._o if_o they_o obey_v or_o hear_v that_o be_v take_v out_o the_o lesson_n teach_v they_o if_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o affliction_n teach_v they_o or_o which_o god_n teach_v by_o their_o affliction_n by_o their_o cord_n and_o fetter_n then_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o word_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n use_v for_o obey_v and_o hear_v psal_n 81.8_o 11_o 13._o psal_n 95.7_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v our_o hear_v the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o obedience_n to_o it_o when_o young_a samuel_n say_v at_o the_o lord_n call_n speak_v for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3.10_o his_o meaning_n be_v lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o thou_o speak_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o we_o obey_v and_o therefore_o obey_v and_o hear_v may_v well_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a i_o shall_v only_o give_v this_o note_n and_o pass_v on_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v whenever_o god_n call_v or_o speak_v either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o work_n that_o which_o this_o text_n hold_v out_o special_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n what_o god_n speak_v by_o fetter_n what_o he_o speak_v by_o cord_n if_o ever_o we_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o teach_v we_o as_o gideon_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n judg._n 8.16_o with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n of_o the_o wilderness_n o_o let_v we_o take_v care_n of_o hear_v and_o obey_v this_o voice_n for_o first_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v second_o god_n be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v three_o as_o all_o the_o command_n so_o all_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a therefore_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v obey_v four_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n whether_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o rod_n be_v good_a yea_o best_a for_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v obey_v for_o our_o own_o good_a if_o they_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o or_o worship_v he_o the_o word_n which_o here_o we_o render_v to_o serve_v quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religio_fw-la at_o numinis_fw-la cultus_fw-la est_fw-la servitus_fw-la quaedam_fw-la be_v very_o often_o in_o scripture_n render_v to_o worship_n and_o sometime_o worship_v be_v expound_v by_o serve_v mat._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o also_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o
be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n now_o say_v elihu_n here_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n hence_o note_v there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o low_a and_o forlorn_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o it_o and_o into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o full_a comfort_n he_o can_v change_v our_o iron_n fetter_n and_o cord_n into_o ring_n of_o gold_n and_o bracelet_n he_o can_v translate_v our_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o our_o year_n of_o pain_n into_o day_n of_o prosperity_n and_o year_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v so_o with_o job_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o elihu_n here_o intend_v job_n be_v long_o bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n yet_o as_o elihu_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v so_o he_o do_v afterwa_o d_n spend_v his_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o his_o year_n in_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n double_v his_o cattle_n to_o he_o his_o friend_n fill_v his_o coffer_n and_o his_o cabinet_n every_o man_n give_v he_o a_o peace_n of_o money_n and_o every_o one_o a_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n his_o child_n also_o be_v the_o same_o foâ—_n number_n his_o daughter_n the_o fair_a in_o the_o land_n himself_o also_o live_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o outward_a prosperity_n till_o he_o be_v full_a of_o day_n and_o he_o feed_v upon_o the_o delicious_a fruit_n of_o this_o promise_v all_o his_o after-daye_n manasseh_n have_v run_v a_o course_n of_o unparalleled_a wickedness_n be_v at_o last_o take_v by_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n among_o the_o thorn_n and_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o yet_o when_o in_o his_o affliction_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o bring_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o his_o year_n in_o pleasure_n if_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o affliction_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v away_o our_o affliction_n or_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v in_o the_o half_a turn_n of_o her_o affliction_n psal_n 126.4_o to_o turn_v our_o captivity_n as_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o south_n that_o be_v to_o make_v both_o a_o most_o admirable_a and_o a_o most_o comfortable_a turn_n of_o our_o condition_n stream_n in_o the_o hot_a southern_a country_n be_v rare_a the_o rain_n of_o those_o land_n usual_o be_v dust_n stream_n in_o the_o south_n be_v also_o very_o welcome_a how_o glad_a be_v they_o of_o a_o cool_a shower_n from_o a_o cloud_n who_o daily_o feel_v and_o be_v faint_v with_o the_o scorch_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o turn_n shall_v they_o have_v say_v elihu_n who_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n turn_v from_o iniquity_n obey_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n three_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n note_v a_o comfortable_a passage_n through_o this_o life_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o other_o life_n it_o be_v prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n though_o nor_o mere_a worldly_a prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o slight_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o promise_n yea_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v those_o thing_n which_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v little_a worth_n as_o they_o come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o promise_n we_o may_v quick_o overrate_v and_o over-reckon_a outward_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o we_o ever_o do_v so_o if_o we_o rate_v or_o reckon_v they_o any_o better_a than_o vanity_n but_o as_o they_o be_v promise_v and_o bestow_v in_o a_o way_n of_o savour_n from_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n and_o hand_v to_o we_o by_o he_o so_o be_v even_o outward_a thing_n to_o believer_n thus_o they_o be_v very_o valuable_a upon_o these_o term_n to_o live_v and_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o good_a and_o our_o year_n in_o honest_a lawful_a pleasure_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n from_o the_o whole_a take_v two_o corolary_n first_o how_o blasphemous_a then_o be_v their_o opinion_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o blasphemy_n be_v resute_v chap._n 21.14_o second_o will_v we_o have_v a_o good_a end_n of_o or_o out-gate_n from_o our_o affliction_n then_o let_v we_o hear_v and_o obey_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o case_n what_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o affliction_n shall_v be_v who_o obey_v the_o second_o issue_n upon_o the_o contrary_a case_n follow_v in_o the_o 12_o verse_n verse_n 12._o but_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o die_v without_o knowledge_n here_o contrary_n be_v set_v one_o over_o against_o another_o for_o their_o full_a illustration_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o that_o be_v if_o those_o righteous_a man_n speak_v of_o before_o vers_n 7._o obey_v not_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v be_v clear_a by_o what_o i_o say_v be_v to_o obey_v in_o open_v the_o former_a verse_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o they_o obey_v not_o and_o serve_v he_o not_o but_o only_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o and_o i_o conceive_v elihu_n say_v no_o more_o or_o proceed_v no_o further_o because_o they_o who_o deny_v obedience_n will_v certain_o deny_v service_n therefore_o he_o stop_v at_o that_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o they_o who_o be_v good_a in_o their_o state_n may_v often_o fail_v in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o of_o those_o this_o text_n yet_o speak_v and_o be_v general_o interpret_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o here_o elihu_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o righteous_a and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o therefore_o by_o this_o disobedience_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o obstinate_a rebellion_n but_o a_o sloth_n or_o carelessness_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o some_o evil_n in_o their_o life_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o hence_o note_v the_o call_v and_o command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o obey_v no_o not_o by_o good_a man_n not_o by_o the_o righteous_a the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v not_o always_o obey_v by_o the_o righteous_a the_o righteous_a sometime_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o and_o sometime_o they_o feel_v the_o rod_n and_o do_v not_o attend_v it_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o of_o the_o sore_n which_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o rod_n have_v make_v upon_o they_o they_o weep_v over_o or_o because_o of_o their_o sore_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o present_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o obey_v he_o and_o leave_v their_o sin_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o that_o special_a point_n of_o duty_n in_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o to_o those_o special_a sin_n which_o god_n by_o that_o affliction_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o leave_v many_o good_a man_n do_v not_o present_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o this_o or_o that_o affliction_n and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o fail_v in_o answerableness_n to_o it_o i_o know_v every_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o general_a bent_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n as_o with_o the_o wicked_a under_o they_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 9.13_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o yet_o even_o such_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n applicable_a to_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o always_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o variety_n of_o calamity_n they_o mind_v not_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o righteous_a have_v a_o general_a bend_v to_o obedience_n yet_o they_o sometime_o come_v short_a of_o that_o obedience_n which_o a_o special_a affliction_n or_o correction_n call_v they_o to_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v so_o short_a in_o answer_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v proceed_v to_o lay_v heavy_a and_o great_a affliction_n upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o take_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n before_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o
of_o profane_a spirit_n usual_o die_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age._n they_o who_o multiply_v their_o sin_n subtract_v from_o their_o day_n and_o they_o have_v least_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o live_v long_o who_o live_v ill_o as_o bloody_a so_o deceitful_a man_n such_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o heart_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n they_o who_o live_v not_o out_o half_a their_o day_n die_v in_o youth_n that_o also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eliphaz_n chap._n 15.32_o where_o he_o say_v the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v his_o recompense_n before_o his_o time_n as_o also_o when_o he_o say_v chap._n 22.16_o they_o be_v cut_v down_o out_o of_o time_n that_o be_v before_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o cut_a man_n down_o by_o death_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v second_o they_o die_v in_o youth_n need_v not_o be_v take_v in_o that_o strictness_n as_o import_v that_o they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n but_o only_o that_o they_o die_v before_o the_o common_a time_n of_o die_v to_o die_v in_o youth_n signify_v any_o immature_n death_n or_o when_o death_n come_v sudden_o upon_o any_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o youth_n thus_o here_o they_o die_v in_o youth_n that_o be_v some_o immature_n or_o sudden_a death_n overtake_v they_o they_o come_v to_o a_o hasty_a or_o untimely_a end_n they_o prolong_v not_o their_o day_n on_o earth_n three_o this_o die_a in_o youth_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n unpreparedness_n or_o unfitness_n to_o die_v unprepared_a person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o youth_n because_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n aâ—e_v usual_o unprepared_a to_o die_v hence_o that_o serious_a memento_n or_o warning_n give_v they_o eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n young_a man_n be_v common_o so_o unprepared_a to_o die_v that_o whosoever_o die_v unprepared_a may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o youth_n yea_o though_o they_o die_v in_o old_a age_n they_o die_v infant_n i_o may_v say_v at_o least_o in_o alusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v isa_n 65.20_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n by_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a die_v a_o child_n as_o a_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v full_a of_o grace_n so_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v a_o child_n a_o infant_n when_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v at_o all_o so_o then_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n have_v have_v a_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o breathe_n in_o the_o air_n he_o always_o die_v in_o youth_n or_o before_o his_o time_n id._n moritur_fw-la cum_fw-la juventa_fw-la jun._n ponitur_fw-la ב_n pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la cap._n 9.26_o psal_n 143.7_o pisc_n aeque_fw-la morientur_fw-la &_o pari_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la conterentur_fw-la atque_fw-la juvenile_n illi_fw-la animi_fw-la qui_fw-la proterve_fw-la obnituntur_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la flagitium_fw-la projecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la jun._n ut_fw-la hic_fw-la vita_fw-la mori_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sic_fw-la authores_fw-la latini_n dicunt_fw-la vita_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la vivere_fw-la vita_fw-la moritur_fw-la cum_fw-la homo_fw-la vitam_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la commutat_fw-la drus_n vita_fw-la eorum_fw-la suppleo_fw-la ausertur_fw-la pisc_n cum_fw-la meritoriis_fw-la pisc_n latini_n vacant_a cinaedos_fw-la &_o pathicos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o concubitu_fw-la libidinoso_fw-la vice_fw-la mulieris_fw-la funguntur_fw-la id._n because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o read_n of_o the_o woâ—ds_n we_o say_v they_o die_v in_o youth_n that_o say_v they_o die_v with_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n that_o be_v as_o dissolute_a debauch_a vicious_a and_o riotous_a young_a man_n die_v so_o hypocrite_n die_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o outward_o profane_a in_o his_o life_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o death_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v look_v as_o vain_a voluptuous_a youth_n carnal_a youth_n or_o young_a man_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o pleasure_n look_v as_o or_o how_o they_o die_v look_v what_o wrath_n be_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o die_v even_o so_o shall_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n die_v they_o die_v with_o the_o youth_n i_o shall_v touch_v this_o further_a upon_o the_o last_o clause_n where_o elihu_n give_v we_o this_o sense_n in_o other_o word_n and_o in_o word_n that_o more_o full_o reach_v this_o sense_n for_o have_v say_v they_o die_v in_o or_o with_o youth_n he_o thus_o conclude_v and_o their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a here_o it_o may_v be_v query_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v before_o they_o die_v in_o youth_n how_o do_v he_o here_o say_v their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a what_o life_n have_v they_o when_o dead_a i_o answer_v by_o their_o liâ—e_z we_o may_v understand_v that_o life_n which_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n shall_v have_v after_o death_n which_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o the_o body_n remain_v a_o consume_a or_o consume_v carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o life_n after_o death_n the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a second_o for_o the_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o unclean_a too_o some_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o their_o life_n be_v take_v away_o among_o the_o unclean_a we_o say_v their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a the_o word_n be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o we_o may_v make_v the_o supply_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n be_v take_v away_o among_o the_o unclean_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v die_v like_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o better_o a_o end_n than_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_a no_o better_a than_o the_o most_o foul_a and_o filthy_a sodomite_n as_o the_o original_n import_v for_o the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v unclean_a have_v a_o double_a yea_o a_o contrary_a signification_n holy_a and_o unholy_a clean_a and_o unclean_a they_o who_o be_v holy_a only_o in_o name_n be_v most_o unholy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n aquin._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duo_o contraria_fw-la signifiâ—at_fw-la sanctura_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la pollutum_fw-la scortatorem_fw-la recte_fw-la simulatores_fw-la effaeminatis_fw-la comparat_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la pravitate_fw-la animi_fw-la contingit_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la sint_fw-la simulatores_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la proprium_fw-la magnanimi_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la aquin._n the_o scripture_n often_o by_o the_o same_o word_n express_v thing_n of_o utmost_a opposition_n so_o here_o he_o call_v those_o who_o be_v most_o unholy_a by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v holiness_n the_o hebrew_n say_v their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o sodomite_n mr._n broughton_n translate_v and_o their_o life_n with_o fornicator_n sodomite_n who_o be_v the_o most_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a sinner_n worse_o than_o fornicator_n be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n by_o this_o word_n which_o also_o signify_v holy_a or_o holy_a one_o deut._n 23.17_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sodomite_n or_o a_o holy_a one_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v of_o sodomite_n in_o the_o land_n who_o be_v sinner_n against_o the_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1_o king_n 14.24_o so_o according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o read_v 1_o king_n 15.12_o and_o chapter_n 22.46_o as_o also_o 2_o king_n 23.7_o of_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o sodomite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n sodomite_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a of_o all_o unclean_a one_o how_o unclean_a be_v they_o who_o life_n be_v among_o they_o or_o who_o life_n be_v take_v away_o wiâ—h_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v right_o compare_v hypocrite_n to_o sodomite_n and_o filthy_a person_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o some_o base_a lust_n or_o other_o that_o any_o be_v hypocrite_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o who_o be_v magnanimous_a or_o of_o noble_a spirit_n to_o be_v open_a clear-hearted_n and_o ingenious_a their_o life_n be_v with_o the_o unclean_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o great_a affectation_n to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o clean_a and_o holy_a and_o possible_o they_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v high_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n for_o holiness_n for_o very_a sainâ—s_n but_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o sodomite_n or_o the_o unclean_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o
express_v the_o abomination_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o sinner_n by_o a_o word_n proper_a to_o they_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o euphemisme_n call_v they_o holy_a we_o translate_v the_o scripture_n sense_n and_o call_v they_o unholy_a or_o unclean_a their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a among_o sodomite_n thus_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n here_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o shall_v die_v with_o the_o youth_n that_o be_v like_o those_o sinful_a sodomitish_a youth_n like_o those_o youth_n who_o live_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o abominable_a lust_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o heat_n of_o holiness_n so_o their_o life_n hereafter_o be_v full_o express_v in_o these_o latter_a word_n their_o life_n be_v with_o the_o unclean_a this_o clear_o set_v forth_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v spiritual_a adulterer_n they_o pretend_v love_n to_o christ_n as_o their_o husband_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v a_o whoot_n after_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o their_o life_n be_v real_o in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o pretend_v otherwise_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v among_o the_o unclean_a hence_o note_v first_o they_o who_o be_v like_o the_o unclean_a in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v wrap_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o next_o life_n after_o death_n or_o in_o the_o second_o death_n they_o who_o live_v like_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v like_o the_o wicked_a and_o live_v with_o they_o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v a_o life_n for_o evermore_o the_o hypocrite_n with_o all_o his_o varnish_n and_o fair_a colour_n shall_v not_o die_v like_o a_o godly_a man_n nor_o live_v with_o he_o after_o death_n though_o he_o have_v live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o to_o appearance_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o nor_o live_v so_o when_o the_o dead_a rise_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o live_v like_a and_o among_o his_o own_o company_n the_o unclean_a he_o be_v secret_o unclean_a in_o his_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v open_o live_v among_o the_o unclean_a when_o he_o die_v balaam_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o witch_n a_o false_a prophet_n how_o do_v he_o beg_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o num._n 23.14_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v say_v die_v like_o those_o who_o he_o have_v imitate_v and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o do_v balaam_n die_v like_o the_o righteous_a no_o he_o die_v as_o he_o live_v like_o one_o that_o have_v love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n though_o hypocrite_n have_v live_v in_o reputation_n with_o godly_a and_o good_a man_n yea_o have_v be_v repute_v godly_a and_o good_a man_n yet_o when_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v go_v down_o among_o the_o unclean_a even_o among_o the_o debauch_a and_o filthy_a sodomite_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o their_o own_o place_n and_o to_o their_o own_o company_n it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n when_o he_o hang_v himself_o acts._n 1.25_o he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a place_n all_o thing_n natural_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v congenial_a or_o like_a to_o they_o heavy_a thing_n downward_o light_a thing_n upward_o what_o place_n be_v congenial_a to_o what_o place_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o wicked_a man_n sure_o hell_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v their_o own_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n there_o judas_n be_v a_o great_a while_n among_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o high_a place_n in_o a_o very_a excellent_a place_n he_o go_v like_o a_o apostle_n or_o for_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o place_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o when_o he_o die_v than_o he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n to_o thâ—t_a place_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o sincere_a may_v be_v in_o one_o house_n in_o one_o cong_n egation_n in_o one_o church_n in_o the_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n there_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n in_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o sincere_a but_o when_o hypocrite_n die_v they_o shall_v be_v divide_v from_o all_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v never_o true_o or_o in_o heart_n unite_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o the_o godly_a or_o sincere_a shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o to_o spiritual_n here_o that_o be_v most_o comely_a and_o desirable_a though_o not_o attainable_a yet_o we_o can_v make_v the_o separation_n perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o death_n it_o will_v be_v do_v perfect_o death_n will_v not_o leave_v one_o hypocrite_n among_o the_o sincere_a not_o a_o weed_n among_o the_o herb_n nor_o a_o chaff_n in_o the_o floor_n death_n will_v make_v perfect_a separation_n after_o death_n all_o the_o holy_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o society_n and_o all_o the_o unholy_a into_o another_o society_n by_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n gen._n 25.8_o not_o only_o to_o his_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n death_n will_v gather_v all_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o company_n godly_a josiah_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 34.28_o and_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v psal_n 49.19_o to_o go_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o father_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v light_n death_n will_v send_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v no_o more_o shuffle_v himself_o among_o the_o righteous_a nor_o satan_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o son_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o among_o his_o like_a further_o note_v the_o smoothest-faced_n and_o close_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v fare_v as_o bad_a or_o no_o better_a than_o the_o foul_a and_o deboyst_a sinner_n they_o shall_v die_v with_o the_o vile_a and_o be_v take_v away_o among_o the_o unclean_a the_o fair_a hypocrite_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o esteem_n with_o god_n than_o the_o foul_a sodomite_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v if_o any_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v worse_o with_o they_o then_o with_o sodom_n the_o cry_n of_o who_o sin_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o whit_n better_o but_o rather_o worse_a with_o they_o who_o â—eceive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o show_n their_o heart_n not_o be_v right_a with_o he_o how_o woeful_a be_v their_o present_a condition_n who_o daily_a heap_n up_o wrath_n who_o in_o the_o sense_n open_v die_v in_o or_o with_o youth_n and_o who_o life_n after_o death_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o 15._o he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o affliction_n and_o open_v their_o ear_n in_o oppression_n 16._o even_o so_o will_v he_o have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o strait_a into_o a_o broad_a place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o straitness_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o thy_o table_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o fatness_n 17._o but_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a judgement_n and_o justice_n take_v hold_v on_o thou_o elihu_n have_v show_v how_o terrible_a god_n will_v be_v how_o dreadful_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o subtle_a hypocrite_n the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n proceed_v in_o this_o context_n to_o do_v two_o thing_n further_o first_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v some_o hope_n in_o job_n if_o he_o do_v it_o last_o humble_v himself_o he_o repeat_v the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o humble_a and_o upright-hearted_n once_o at_o the_o 15_o verse_n i_o say_v he_o repeat_v it_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o vers_n 6_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a and_o profitable_a repetition_n by_o which_o job_n be_v double_o admonish_v to_o raise_v himself_o from_o his_o despair_n of_o a_o better_a condition_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v but_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v and_o help_v the_o afflict_a the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o chasten_v we_o shall_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o intend_v only_o our_o good_a especial_o to_o make_v we_o thereby_o better_o or_o more_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n second_o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o job_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n assure_v he_o he_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o case_n he_o have_v humble_v himself_o due_o &_o deep_o before_o the_o lord_n v._n 16._o even_o so_o will_v he_o have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o strait_a into_o a_o large_a place_n etc._n
also_o render_v it_o after_o so_o the_o copulative_a vaughan_n be_v expound_v leu._n 17.15_o jer._n 10.13_o thus_o here_o aquin_n faciet_fw-la eum_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la punitur_fw-la aquin_n he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o afflion_n after_o he_o have_v open_v their_o ear_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v make_v they_o understand_v that_o sin_n have_v cause_v their_o suffering_n and_o have_v also_o make_v they_o obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v counsel_n from_o he_o as_o that_o phrase_n of_o open_v the_o ear_n have_v be_v open_v he_o open_v or_o when_o or_o after_o he_o have_v open_v their_o ear_n per._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o radicâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coarctaâ—it_n pressit_fw-la coâ—pressit_fw-la vim_o intulit_fw-la praeposito_fw-la in_fw-la saepo_fw-la valet_fw-la per._n in_o oppression_n or_o by_o oppression_n the_o word_n note_n extreme_a oppression_n we_o read_v it_o num._n 22.25_o in_o the_o story_n of_o balaam_n where_o it_o be_v say_v his_o ass_n crush_v or_o press_v or_o oppress_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o wall_n while_o he_o be_v go_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o balak_n may_v oppress_v they_o this_o word_n be_v use_v also_o judg._n 4.3_o 1_o sam._n 10.18_o and_o by_o it_o elisha_n show_v how_o he_o will_v have_v jehorams_fw-mi messenger_n handle_v 2_o king_n 6.32_o oppression_n take_v fast_o hold_v the_o lord_n take_v fast_o hold_v of_o sinner_n by_o oppression_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v till_o he_o have_v open_v their_o ear_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v open_v their_o ear_n in_o or_o by_o their_o oppression_n than_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o deliver_v they_o in_o if_o not_o out_o of_o their_o affliction_n from_o the_o connection_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n observe_v the_o evil_n of_o oppression_n or_o trouble_n be_v preparatory_a to_o or_o a_o usual_a mean_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o receive_n of_o good_a he_o deliver_v they_o in_o affliction_n when_o he_o have_v open_v their_o ear_n in_o or_o by_o oppression_n when_o once_o the_o soul_n by_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppressor_n be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n than_o god_n come_v and_o work_v deliverance_n good_a man_n while_o free_a from_o evil_n be_v oftentimes_o like_o the_o wild_a ass_n describe_v in_o the_o 39th_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o regard_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o driver_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o exactor_n as_o the_o word_n there_o signify_v and_o we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o a_o fair_a and_o gentle_a driver_n few_o hear_v when_o speak_v to_o till_o they_o feel_v as_o well_o as_o hear_v and_o therefore_o the_o loâ—d_n first_o send_v they_o into_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v open_v their_o ear_n to_o heaâ—_n he_o bâ—ings_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n when_o we_o be_v true_o humble_v by_o affliction_n we_o be_v near_o deliverance_n from_o affliction_n the_o plaster_n must_v be_v keep_v on_o till_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v off_o scourge_v or_o correct_v his_o people_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o posture_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o mercy_n the_o lord_n help_v and_o heal_v those_o who_o submit_v and_o if_o they_o who_o he_o have_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n call_v humble_o for_o release_n and_o relief_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o restore_v they_o in_o due_a time_n to_o their_o former_a felicity_n he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o affliction_n when_o he_o have_v open_v their_o ear_n in_o or_o by_o oppression_n elihu_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o general_a doctrine_n make_v application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v verse_n 16._o even_o so_o will_v he_o have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o strait_a into_o a_o broad_a place_n thus_o elihu_n proceed_v from_o the_o general_a thesis_n or_o assertion_n of_o god_n deliverance_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n accommodate_v the_o doctrine_n to_o job_n case_n and_o person_n even_o so_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o 16_o verse_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o application_n make_v to_o job_n where_o elihu_n inform_v he_o what_o the_o issue_n will_v undoubted_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v submit_v which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o which_o he_o do_v and_o ought_v not_o fill_v his_o mouth_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o bitter_a complaint_n nor_o stand_v so_o stiffl_o upon_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o vindication_n this_o elihu_n do_v by_o a_o double_a allusion_n first_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o close_a prison_n into_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n or_o into_o a_o open_a air_n this_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n even_o so_o will_v he_o have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o strait_a into_o a_o broad_a place_n second_o he_o do_v it_o by_o allude_v to_o the_o furnish_n of_o a_o man_n table_n with_o store_n not_o only_o of_o wholesome_a but_o of_o delicious_a meat_n who_o before_o fare_v very_o hardly_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o thy_o table_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o fatness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v have_v both_o liberty_n and_o plenty_n have_v thou_o be_v better_v by_o thy_o trouble_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o and_o much_o better_a with_o thou_o thou_o have_v be_v enlarge_v full_o thou_o have_v be_v supply_v abundant_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n desirable_a even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o thy_o desire_n that_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o verse_n more_o particular_o even_o so_o will_v he_o have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o strait_a into_o a_o broad_a place_n some_o read_v the_o verse_n with_o a_o retro-respect_n or_o as_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n past_a as_o if_o elihu_n have_v bid_v job_n remember_v his_o former_a experience_n whether_o god_n heretofore_o deal_v not_o bountiful_o with_o he_o to_o this_o sense_n beside_o other_o mr._n broughton_n translate_v which_o have_v turn_v thou_o from_o distress_n mouth_n jun._n sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la averterat_fw-la to_o ab_fw-la ore_fw-la angustiae_fw-la in_o latitudinem_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la fuberat_fw-la pressura_fw-la &_o ferculum_fw-la mensae_fw-la tuus_fw-la plenum_fw-la erat_fw-la pinguedine_fw-la jun._n to_o largeness_n where_o be_v no_o straitness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o thy_o table_n be_v full_a of_o fatness_n and_o he_o give_v the_o gloss_n upon_o his_o own_o translation_n thus_o god_n once_o make_v thou_o wealthy_a and_o will_v again_o thou_o have_v have_v experience_n how_o good_a a_o master_n and_o how_o liberal_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o thou_o thyself_o do_v enjoy_v prosperity_n a_o long_a time_n far_o from_o all_o trouble_n or_o touch_v of_o affliction_n thus_o i_o say_v some_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o time_n past_a but_o i_o rather_o keep_v to_o our_o own_o translation_n which_o express_v the_o original_a text_n as_o a_o assurance_n of_o what_o job_n shall_v have_v have_v and_o may_v have_v expect_v in_o time_n have_v he_o comply_v as_o he_o ought_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o his_o affliction_n even_o so_o will_v he_o have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o strait_a into_o a_o broad_a place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n who_o use_v and_o love_v to_o deliver_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la proprie_fw-la incitare_fw-la fere_n ad_fw-la malum_fw-la a_o radice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v also_o have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o affliction_n have_v thou_o be_v humble_v under_o thy_o affliction_n have_v thou_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o have_v thou_o submit_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o and_o not_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v have_v thou_o confess_v his_o justice_n and_o not_o accuse_v it_o or_o complain_v about_o it_o even_o so_o will_v he_o have_v remove_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v to_o remove_v signify_v also_o to_o move_v or_o to_o persuade_v because_o he_o that_o persuade_v another_o pine_v exit_fw-la eadem_fw-la radiâ—e_fw-la variae_fw-la loctiones_fw-la &_o interpretationes_fw-la pullularant_a pine_v move_v or_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n or_o intendment_n or_o from_o what_o his_o practice_n be_v before_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v or_o do_v somewhat_o that_o he_o do_v not_o or_o be_v not_o before_z to_o be_v persuade_v be_v to_o be_v inward_o move_v to_o be_v move_v
in_o mind_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o persuade_v or_o entice_v other_o to_o evil_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o deut._n 13.5_o to_o persuade_v in_o any_o degree_n be_v to_o move_v josh_n 15.18_o and_o some_o persuade_v so_o strong_o that_o they_o make_v in_o other_o great_a remove_n further_o it_o signify_v to_o deceive_v as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o compare_v text_n and_o margin_n 2_o king_n 18.32_o and_o those_o text_n 2_o chron._n 32.11_o 15._o all_o concern_v one_o matter_n he_o that_o be_v deceive_v be_v usual_o deceive_v by_o persuasion_n and_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o some_o enticement_n now_o because_o he_o that_o persuade_v or_o deceive_v another_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v or_o remove_v he_o from_o what_o he_o hold_v or_o intend_v to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o as_o we_o render_v this_o word_n signify_v also_o to_o remove_v to_o bring_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o or_o from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v or_o translate_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o straight_a into_o a_o broad_a place_n here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o place_n a_o straight_a and_o a_o broad_a place_n what_o a_o straight_a place_n proper_o take_v be_v all_o know_v the_o heb_fw-mi ewe_n be_v he_o will_v have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o straight_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angustia_n et_fw-la adversarius_fw-la hinc_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la reddunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o septuagint_n render_v he_o will_v have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o enemy_n put_v we_o to_o strait_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v a_o straight_a and_o a_o enemy_n he_o will_v have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o straight_a place_n the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v so_o but_o moâ—e_n general_o by_o the_o straight_a place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v any_o kind_n of_o tribulation_n or_o trouble_v whatsoever_o trouble_n of_o any_o sort_n be_v just_o call_v strait_n for_o they_o enclose_v and_o imprison_v we_o they_o abridge_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n they_o thy_fw-mi we_o short_a up_o where_o we_o can_v scarce_o stir_v or_o breath_n a_o man_n in_o trouble_n be_v a_o man_n in_o strait_n some_o expound_v these_o word_n allegorical_o take_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o straight_a for_o hell_n mouth_n they_o that_o descend_v thither_o be_v indeed_o in_o everlasting_a strait_n for_o though_o tophet_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 30.33_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v there_o be_v in_o strait_n hell_n be_v la_fw-fr ge_fw-mi to_o take_v in_o but_o straight_o to_o let_v out_o emittenâ—um_fw-la gehenna_n est_fw-la ampla_fw-la ad_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la et_fw-la angusta_fw-la ad_fw-la emittenâ—um_fw-la so_o straight_o that_o it_o will_v not_o let_v one_o out_o for_o ever_o other_o expound_v it_o tropological_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o straight_a that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o they_o indeed_o be_v strait_n and_o though_o we_o easy_o fall_v into_o they_o yet_o we_o hardly_o get_v ouâ—_n gregor_n de_fw-fr putâ—o_fw-la peccati_fw-la et_fw-la prâ—vae_fw-la consuctudinis_fw-la cuâ—â—_n ingressus_fw-la facilis_fw-la exiâ—us_fw-la prâ—â—â—_n anguâ—tuâ—_n gregor_n or_o free_a of_o they_o again_o but_o we_o need_v not_o take_v up_o either_o allegory_n or_o tropology_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o which_o elihu_n here_o intenâ—s_v by_o strait_n be_v great_a trouble_n deep_a misery_n into_o which_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v know_v neither_o how_o to_o subsist_v nor_o how_o to_o escape_v yeâ—_n out_o of_o that_o straight_a place_n he_o promise_v deliverance_n he_o will_v have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o straight_a potest_fw-la oâ—â—ng_v sliâ—â—_n eâ—t_fw-la ingeas_fw-la â—â—laâ—itas_fw-la abyssuâ—_fw-la mâ—â—â—rum_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la deâ—ersus_fw-la homo_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la subsistere_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la emergere_fw-la potest_fw-la into_o a_o broad_a place_n that_o be_v to_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o broad_a place_n where_o a_o man_n have_v room_n enough_o thou_o have_v know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n sai_o h_z david_n psal_n 31.7_o 8._o and_o have_v not_o shut_v i_o up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n thou_o have_v set_v my_o foot_n in_o a_o large_a room_n that_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n thus_o elihu_n here_o promise_v on_o god_n behalf_n he_o will_v have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o straight_a into_o a_o large_a place_n where_o no_o straightness_n be_v est_fw-la spâ—tium_fw-la latum_fw-la est_fw-la â—mo_fw-la laâ—issimum_fw-la ubi_fw-la nâ—lla_fw-la angustia_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v a_o broad_a place_n indeed_o no_o straightness_n impli_v great_a enlargement_n or_o enlargement_n to_o the_o uttermost_a not_o only_o of_o need_n but_o desire_n a_o broad_a place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o straightness_n be_v full_a liberty_n or_o fill_v of_o liberty_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a in_o a_o very_a free_a condition_n and_o yet_o have_v some_o strait_n to_o be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o to_o have_v no_o strait_n at_o all_o be_v the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o freedom_n and_o sure_o the_o full_a attainment_n of_o such_o a_o enlargedness_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o next_o life_n not_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a ssimam_fw-la vâ—t_fw-la impiâ—rum_fw-la est_fw-la lata_fw-la angustissimâ—e_fw-la via_fw-la justo_fw-la be_o est_fw-la angusta_fw-la latissime_fw-la et_fw-la definit_a in_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la jucund_a ssimam_fw-la in_o this_o life_n be_v most_o straight_o broad_a the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n be_v broad_o straight_a and_o end_v in_o a_o broadness_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n god_n at_o last_o will_v remove_v all_o his_o out_o of_o a_o straight_a into_o a_o broad_a place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o straightness_n hence_o first_o see_v the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n be_v again_o here_o remember_v he_o will_v have_v remove_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o affliction_n so_o here_o again_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o straight_a into_o a_o broad_a place_n as_o all_o our_o mercy_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o second_o from_o the_o allusion_n note_v trouble_n be_v strait_n he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v often_o with_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n it_o be_v so_o with_o good_a jehoshaphat_n 2_o chro._n 20_o 12._o when_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n come_v up_o against_o he_o lord_n say_v he_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a what_o to_o do_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v a_o b_o oad_a place_n to_o look_v to_o even_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n we_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a but_o thou_o be_v never_o in_o strait_n lord_n counsel_v we_o what_o to_o do_v lord_n help_v we_o to_o do_v it_o the_o afflict_a many_o a_o time_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o many_o time_n they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o know_v they_o know_v this_o thing_n will_v do_v they_o good_a but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o know_v that_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v reach_v it_o he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a that_o doubt_n what_o good_a to_o choose_v much_o more_o be_v he_o in_o a_o straight_o who_o see_v that_o whatever_o he_o choose_v he_o must_v choose_v some_o evil_n paul_n be_v in_o the_o former_a straight_o and_o david_n in_o the_o latter_a paul_n be_v in_o a_o straight_a it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o be_v doubtful_a which_o good_a to_o choose_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o betwixt_o what_o two_o betwixt_o two_o very_a good_a thing_n namely_o live_v here_o in_o do_v good_a and_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v his_o reward_n he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a whether_o to_o live_v here_o to_o do_v more_o work_n or_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v some_o trouble_n but_o a_o bless_a trouble_n when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n which_o good_a to_o choose_v but_o they_o be_v in_o very_o great_a trouble_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o straight_a that_o whatsoever_o they_o choose_v they_o must_v choose_v evil_a that_o be_v david_n straight_o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o choice_n and_o a_o very_a sad_a one_o of_o three_o evil_n either_o of_o famine_n or_o of_o pestilence_n or_o of_o fly_v and_o
he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o speak_v or_o utter_v any_o thing_n rash_o servavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d custodivit_fw-la servavit_fw-la undue_o or_o unbecome_o of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v upon_o he_o by_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o two_o follow_a verse_n take_v heed_n regard_v not_o inniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v beware_v be_v well_o advise_v what_o thou_o do_v and_o what_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n which_o we_o here_o render_v take_v heed_n signify_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v but_o most_o proper_o to_o prevent_v and_o keep_v off_o any_o evil_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o upon_o we_o the_o noun_n from_o this_o root_n signify_v a_o watch_n tower_n upon_o which_o a_o person_n stand_v to_o observe_v and_o give_v warning_n of_o any_o danger_n or_o to_o descry_v any_o approach_a enemy_n it_o be_v translate_v take_v heed_n as_o here_o so_o 1_o kings_z 2.4_o where_o david_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n give_v counsel_n to_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n may_v continue_v his_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v i_o say_v if_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o their_o way_n both_o as_o to_o their_o personal_a and_o princely_a walking_n if_o they_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n than_o i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o they_o thus_o say_v elihu_n take_v heed_n look_v about_o you_o have_v your_o eye_n in_o your_o head_n be_v careful_a these_o take_v heed_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n from_o whence_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o elihu_n will_v have_v job_n take_v heed_n observe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v heedful_a we_o can_v be_v dutiful_a unless_o we_o be_v heedful_a a_o headless_a person_n can_v be_v a_o faultless_a person_n this_o duty_n run_v quite_o through_o all_o we_o have_v to_o do_v take_v heed_n first_o to_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v heed_n how_o &_o what_o you_o think_v pro._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n with_o all_o keep_n with_o all_o heeding_n it_o be_v this_o word_n in_o the_o text_n heed_v thy_o heart_n that_o be_v thy_o first_o stir_n and_o motion_n unto_o any_o work_n second_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v soul-motion_n form_v up_o and_o state_v take_v heed_n of_o your_o affection_n how_o and_o what_o you_o desire_v how_o and_o what_o you_o love_v how_o and_o what_o you_o hate_v three_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o tongue_n how_o you_o speak_v and_o what_o you_o speak_v where_o you_o speak_v and_o why_o or_o for_o what_o end_v you_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o take_v heed_n belong_v to_o the_o tongue_n four_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o ear_n when_o you_o hear_v other_o speak_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o when_o you_o hear_v and_o what_o you_o hear_v infection_n may_v soon_o come_v in_o at_o those_o port_n five_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o eye_n what_o you_o behold_v the_o eye_n be_v window_n which_o often_o let_v in_o vanity_n yea_o i_o may_v say_v venom_n and_o poison_n into_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o your_o action_n or_o of_o your_o whole_a conversation_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v bold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la animi_fw-la intentionem_fw-la vel_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la finem_fw-la utpote_fw-la ad_fw-la miserandum_fw-la vel_fw-la interrogandum_fw-la vel_fw-la adjudicandum_fw-la bold_n and_o how_o you_o do_v it_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o take_v heed_n in_o and_o about_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o especial_o that_o you_o neither_o have_v nor_o carry_v on_o any_o design_n or_o work_v that_o be_v sinful_a take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o find_v fall_v into_o that_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o elihu_n call_v or_o awaken_v job_n to_o this_o watchfulness_n take_v heed_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n here_o be_v the_o special_a matter_n in_o the_o text_n about_o which_o elihu_n advise_v job_n to_o be_v heedful_a regard_v not_o iniquity_n the_o word_n render_v regard_n signify_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o face_n to_o look_v upon_o any_o object_n that_o which_o we_o much_o regard_v we_o turn_v about_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o vanitas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniqâ—itas_fw-la vanitas_fw-la as_o that_o which_o we_o slight_a we_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o and_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o we_o turn_v our_o face_n to_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n signify_v our_o approbation_n and_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o face_n to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v well_o express_v this_o word_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurda_fw-la indecentia_fw-la sept._n which_o signify_v to_o turn_v the_o face_n by_o regard_v turn_v not_o thy_o face_n to_o iniquity_n look_v not_o to_o it_o give_v it_o not_o any_o respect_n or_o countenance_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n the_o word_n signify_v vanity_n proper_o all_o iniquity_n be_v vanity_n sin_n be_v vanity_n and_o sin_n have_v bring_v vanity_n into_o the_o whole_a creation_n yea_o sin_n make_v all_o thing_n a_o vexation_n to_o we_o the_o chaldee_n say_v regard_v not_o a_o lie_n the_o septuagint_n regard_v not_o thing_n absurd_a or_o uncomely_a but_o what_o iniquity_n do_v elihu_n here_o chief_o intend_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o iniquity_n in_o general_n regard_v not_o any_o iniquity_n yet_o here_o elihu_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o compass_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v regard_v not_o robbery_n regard_v not_o murder_n regard_v not_o adultery_n and_o wantonness_n regard_v not_o any_o of_o these_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a sin_n which_o elihu_n have_v a_o aim_n at_o and_o which_o he_o think_v job_n give_v too_o much_o regard_n unto_o regard_v not_o iniquity_n that_o be_v undue_a speech_n and_o heart-g_a udging_n or_o impatient_a complain_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o god_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o complain_v about_o what_o thou_o suffer_v and_o justify_v thyself_o in_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v expostulate_v the_o matter_n no_o more_o with_o god_n wish_v not_o for_o the_o night_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o regard_v or_o turn_v thy_o face_n to_o iniquity_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o regard_v these_o evil_n this_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n further_o when_o elihu_n say_v regard_v not_o iniquity_n we_o be_v to_o expound_v he_o by_o these_o affirmative_n slight_a it_o turn_v from_o it_o abhor_v it_o loathe_v it_o despise_v it_o reject_v it_o all_o these_o affi_n matives_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o negative_a regard_v not_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n negative_n intend_v their_o contrary_a affirmative_n when_o that_o scripture_n say_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v 1_o thes_n 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o shall_v regard_v it_o love_v iâ—_n follow_v it_o delight_n in_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o this_o scripture_n say_v regard_v not_o iniquity_n the_o meaning_n be_v despise_v and_o oppose_v iniquity_n to_o the_o utmost_a take_v heed_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o open_v observe_v first_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o right_a when_o thing_n seem_v to_o go_v wrong_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o forbear_v iniquity_n when_o we_o be_v pinch_v with_o adversity_n not_o to_o speak_v undue_o and_o uncomely_a not_o to_o speak_v amiss_o of_o god_n not_o to_o speak_v unbecoming_a ourselves_o require_v â—reat_a caution_n in_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o iniquity_n to_o be_v watchful_a in_o a_o evil_a day_n that_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o say_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a when_o thing_n be_v amiss_o with_o we_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o speak_v and_o do_v amiss_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n touch_v we_o how_o do_v we_o grieve_v how_o do_v we_o complain_v how_o do_v we_o murmur_v how_o do_v we_o repine_v o_o regard_v not_o this_o it_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o a_o dark_a day_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o be_v upon_o job_n as_o black_a a_o day_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o ever_o upon_o any_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o his_o personal_a condition_n if_o such_o a_o cedar_n fail_v have_v not_o we_o poor_a shrub_n reason_n to_o look_v about_o in_o such_o
teach_n as_o you_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 45._o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o the_o father_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v that_o man_n come_v to_o i_o that_o be_v he_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o submit_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o teach_v that_o do_v miscarry_v isa_n 32.4_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rash_a shall_v understand_v knowledge_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hasty_a now_o hasty_a and_o rash_a person_n be_v heady_a and_o inconsiderate_a person_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o wise_a they_o usual_o have_v little_a judgement_n or_o discretion_n who_o be_v much_o in_o passion_n but_o god_n can_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rash_a to_o understand_v knowledge_n that_o be_v he_o can_v make_v they_o understand_v and_o know_v thing_n aright_o who_o seem_v most_o uncapable_a of_o and_o be_v natural_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o a_o rightness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o close_v the_o point_n take_v these_o inference_n from_o the_o who_o i._o first_o if_o god_n be_v such_o a_o teacher_n then_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a teach_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o man_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n though_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o yet_o stay_v not_o in_o his_o teach_n wait_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n till_o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n you_o never_o learn_v to_o purpose_n set_a yourselves_o not_o only_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n but_o as_o under_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v teach_v wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o ordinance_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o angel_n move_v of_o the_o water_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n for_o heal_v joh._n 5.4_o second_o see_v god_n teach_v thus_o paramount_n see_v none_o teach_v like_o he_o then_o submit_v to_o his_o teach_n do_v not_o question_v any_o of_o his_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v all_o righteous_a and_o full_a of_o divine_a truth_n you_o can_v do_v amiss_o if_o you_o do_v nor_o believe_v amiss_o if_o you_o believe_v no_o nor_o miss_v of_o blessedness_n in_o do_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v three_o then_o appear_v as_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n you_o will_v say_v how_o or_o when_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v or_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o query_n in_o four_o thing_n first_o if_o you_o be_v or_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n his_o teach_a unteacheh_n or_o empty_v you_o &_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o of_o your_o own_o carnal_a principle_n the_o great_a business_n of_o divine_a teach_n be_v to_o unteach_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o own_o will_n and_o reason_n from_o their_o own_o rule_n as_o also_o from_o those_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n if_o you_o will_v appear_v as_o teach_v of_o god_n you_o must_v lay_v down_o all_o these_o the_o teach_n of_o grace_n empty_a the_o soul_n of_o what_o it_o have_v take_v up_o by_o nature_n second_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n empty_a the_o soul_n of_o all_o self-righteousness_n if_o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n you_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o yourselves_o paul_n before_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n come_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o boast_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o when_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o throw_v off_o all_o those_o three_o if_o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o will_v certain_o unteach_v and_o empty_a you_o of_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o that_o ephes_n 4.20_o 21._o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n if_o you_o have_v be_v divine_o teach_v than_o this_o teach_n have_v empty_v you_o of_o the_o old_a man_n as_o of_o all_o self-righteousness_n so_o of_o all_o unrighteousness_n towards_o other_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o hold_v any_o sinful_a practising_n second_o divine_a teach_n as_o they_o empty_a and_o unteach_v the_o soul_n so_o they_o keep_v it_o very_o humble_a knowledge_n endanger_v we_o natural_o to_o high_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o have_v a_o tendency_n in_o it_o to_o pâ—ide_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v take_v knowledge_n bare_o as_o receive_v of_o man_n even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n for_o you_o may_v have_v a_o humane_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n this_o usual_o make_v the_o heart_n swell_v but_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v from_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n make_v we_o humble_a it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v when_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o let_v out_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n isa_n 6.5_o we_o be_v undo_v it_o be_v so_o with_o job_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v school_v he_o and_o make_v himself_o more_o full_o know_v to_o he_o thâ—n_o ever_o before_o he_o present_o cry_v out_o chap._n 41.5_o i_o have_v heaâ—d_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n nothing_o keep_v the_o soul_n so_o humble_a as_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v any_o proud_a of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o either_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o god_n or_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v his_o teach_n three_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o empty_a and_o humble_a the_o soul_n but_o they_o transform_v the_o soul_n and_o change_v it_o into_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v as_o to_o its_o state_n and_o quality_n the_o teach_n of_o god_n change_v not_o only_o our_o manner_n but_o our_o very_a nature_n they_o not_o only_o give_v a_o light_n to_o the_o understanding_n but_o a_o newness_n to_o the_o will_n new_a affection_n new_a desire_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o new_a creature_n two_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o that_o this_o creature_n be_v wrought_v to_o its_o high_a perfection_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n he_o show_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o the_o word_n the_o glory_n into_o which_o we_o be_v change_v by_o those_o sight_n be_v our_o conformity_n to_o that_o holiness_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o change_n be_v twofold_a first_o from_o sin_n to_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o glory_n second_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o a_o high_a to_o a_o high_a and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n look_v what_o the_o word_n be_v and_o call_v we_o to_o be_v that_o be_v we_o when_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n four_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o we_o have_v learn_v if_o god_n teach_v any_o divine_a lesson_n that_o will_v stick_v we_o receive_v many_o lesson_n from_o man_n and_o let_v they_o slip_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v heb._n 2.1_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o of_o god_n settle_v upon_o we_o we_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o fruit_n or_o power_n of_o it_o in_o every_o season_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o if_o trouble_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n will_v hold_v it_o fast_o though_o they_o let_v go_v all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o if_o god_n teach_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o our_o own_o work_n if_o god_n teach_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a worship_n how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 15.9_o if_o i_o say_v god_n teach_v we_o these_o or_o any_o other_o save_v truth_n we_o can_v but_o hold_v they_o whereas_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o man_n
in_o prophecy_n of_o mercy_n and_o instruction_n so_o of_o judgement_n and_o desolation_n thus_o the_o lord_n charge_v his_o prophet_n ezek._n 20.46_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o propheâ—â—e_v against_o the_o forest_n of_o the_o south_n field_n again_o ezek._n 21.2_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o dâ—op_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holâ—_n place_n and_o prophesy_v against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n once_o more_o amos_n 7.16_o drop_v noâ—_n thy_o word_n against_o the_o house_n of_o isaac_n so_o thaâ—_n i_o say_v this_o drop_n be_v use_v frequent_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n duplices_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forma_fw-la duali_fw-la significantur_fw-la aquae_fw-la duplices_fw-la the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v both_o sort_n of_o water_n the_o water_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o upper_a and_o the_o nether_a water_n the_o â—pper_a water_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o nether_a water_n in_o the_o spring_n we_o find_v they_o speak_v of_o together_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n at_o the_o seven_o verse_n god_n divide_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n we_o find_v the_o upper_a water_n speak_v of_o single_o psal_n 104.3_o who_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n chamber_n be_v above_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n at_o the_o 9th_o verse_n we_o find_v the_o low_a water_n alone_o let_v the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o under_o the_o heaven_n merc._n rabbi_n selo_n exponit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multiplicat_fw-la quia_fw-la dum_fw-la ita_fw-la guttatim_fw-la aquae_fw-la decidunt_fw-la multiplicantur_fw-la merc._n under-heaven_n water_n be_v the_o low_a water_n one_o of_o the_o rabbi_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o he_o multiply_v the_o drop_n of_o rain_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v which_o fall_v in_o with_o our_o translation_n because_o the_o less_o any_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o more_o be_v the_o general_a mass_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v multiply_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o far_o open_v we_o may_v note_v somewhat_o for_o our_o instruction_n take_v the_o former_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n he_o draw_v up_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n observe_v the_o ordinary_a rain_n which_o water_v the_o earth_n be_v first_o fetch_v from_o the_o earth_n 25._o plavia_n est_fw-fr vapour_n calidus_fw-la &_o humidus_fw-la ex_fw-la aquis_fw-la &_o locis_fw-la humidis_fw-la virtute_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o stellarum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mediam_fw-la aeris_fw-la regionem_fw-la elevatus_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la propteâ—_n loci_fw-la frigiditatem_fw-la in_o nubem_fw-la condensatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n garc._n de_fw-fr meteorol_n part_n 2._o cap._n 25._o god_n raise_v vapour_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o they_o all_o the_o rain_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o earth_n if_o i_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n in_o nature_n what_o be_v rain_n i_o may_v resolve_v it_o thus_o rain_n be_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v there_o condense_v into_o cloud_n be_v afterward_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dissolve_v and_o drop_v down_o again_o in_o shower_n the_o cloud_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o and_o at_o his_o command_n they_o break_v and_o let_v out_o their_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o a_o very_a ordinary_a yet_o a_o very_a admirable_a work_n of_o god_n as_o in_o spiritual_n all_o those_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n come_v first_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o rain_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o heaven_n be_v first_o fetch_v from_o among_o we_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n rain_n according_a to_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v thus_o generate_v the_o water_n and_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v attenuate_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n become_v vapour_n which_o be_v so_o rarify_v and_o resolve_v into_o a_o airy_a substance_n be_v by_o the_o same_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o to_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n where_o be_v again_o condense_v or_o thicken_v into_o water_n they_o melt_v down_o into_o rain_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n we_o may_v consider_v rain_n brief_o in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o thus_o first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o rain_n be_v god_n second_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n three_o the_o material_a cause_n be_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o watery_a land_n four_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o supreme_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o subordinate_a and_o that_o threefold_a first_o the_o benefit_n second_o the_o punishment_n three_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n second_o from_o that_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o note_v withdraw_a or_o keep_v back_o upon_o which_o some_o insist_v much_o observe_v god_n when_o he_o please_v can_v withhold_v the_o water_n or_o the_o rain_n he_o can_v give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o rain_n and_o then_o the_o cloud_n yield_v we_o no_o more_o water_n than_o a_o stone_n he_o withhold_v the_o drop_n of_o water_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o vineyard_n with_o this_o stop_n isa_n 5.6_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v true_a of_o a_o natural_a and_o proper_a vineyard_n and_o of_o proper_a natural_a rain_n though_o it_o be_v mean_v there_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o metaphorical_o or_o improper_o call_v his_o vineyard_n and_o the_o rain_n there_o intend_v be_v the_o rain_n of_o instruction_n usual_o fall_v upon_o they_o now_o as_o god_n do_v often_o forbid_v the_o shower_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o fall_v no_o more_o upon_o a_o people_n as_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o prohibition_n to_o stop_v the_o spiritual_a rain_n so_o he_o also_o stop_v and_o prohibit_v the_o natural_a rain_n amos_n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v so_o two_o or_o three_o city_n wander_v unto_o one_o city_n to_o drink_v water_n but_o be_v not_o satisfy_v thus_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o divine_a law_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o stop_v the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v the_o heaven_n brass_n and_o the_o earth_n iron_n deut._n 28.23_o and_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v brass_n that_o be_v when_o they_o yield_v no_o more_o moisture_n than_o brass_n than_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o iron_n that_o be_v it_o yield_v no_o more_o food_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n than_o a_o bar_n of_o iron_n do_v such_o stop_v the_o lord_n have_v often_o put_v upon_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v do_v again_o when_o he_o please_v though_o i_o believe_v he_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v do_v so_o but_o when_o high_o displease_v and_o provoke_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n take_v two_o or_o three_o inference_n from_o it_o first_o if_o the_o rain_n or_o drop_n of_o water_n come_v not_o in_o their_o season_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v lock_v up_o the_o cloud_n whenever_o they_o be_v lock_v up_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o cloud_n to_o let_v down_o their_o rain_n whenever_o they_o withhold_v it_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v no_o more_o stop_v the_o rain_n than_o make_v it_o second_o when_o we_o want_v rain_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o help_v we_o in_o that_o straight_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v a_o challenge_n to_o all_o other_o power_n or_o declare_v they_o disable_v for_o this_o help_n jer._n 14.22_o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o can_v cause_v rain_n or_o can_v the_o heaven_n give_v shower_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v the_o heaven_n can_v dispose_v of_o a_o drop_n though_o they_o possess_v a_o sea_n of_o water_n god_n must_v hear_v the_o heaven_n before_o the_o heaven_n can_v
they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o god_n make_v their_o forefather_n dwell_v in_o tent_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o also_o to_o mind_v they_o that_o here_o they_o have_v no_o abide_a place_n but_o be_v to_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v and_o as_o this_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n so_o any_o place_n for_o private_a dwell_n be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n until_o etc._n etc._n say_fw-la david_n ps_n 132.3_o that_o be_v into_o my_o house_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o royal_a palace_n yet_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o a_o movable_a tabernacle_n but_o do_v god_n dwell_v in_o a_o movable_a house_n god_n be_v immovable_a he_o make_v no_o remove_n yet_o wheresoever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o power_n and_o marvellous_a work_n there_o we_o may_v say_v his_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n where_o this_o noise_n this_o mighty_a noise_n be_v make_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cloud_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o cloud_n be_v god_n tabernacle_n they_o be_v call_v so_o express_o by_o a_o word_n of_o very_a near_o cognation_n unto_o this_o psal_n 18.11_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o pavilion_n a_o pavilion_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a tabernacle_n a_o pavilion_n be_v that_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o king_n or_o to_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n now_o say_v the_o psalmist_n he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o pavilion_n in_o they_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o chariot_n of_o god_n psal_n 104.3_o deut._n 32.6_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n as_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o chariot_n he_o come_v in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n exod._n 19.9_o and_o he_o descend_v in_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 34.5_o which_o here_o be_v call_v his_o tabernacle_n so_o then_o the_o cloud_n together_o with_o all_o that_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o rain_n now_o and_o fiery_a meteor_n be_v generate_v be_v in_o scripture_n allegorical_o call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n because_o there_o he_o seem_v often_o to_o dwell_v or_o reside_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o many_o wonderful_a work_n upon_o this_o inferior_a world_n we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n here_o in_o a_o double_a allusion_n unto_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o unto_o two_o sort_n of_o tabernacle_n first_o there_o be_v ordinary_a tabernacle_n wherein_o man_n dwell_v the_o ancient_a hebrew_n dwell_v in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n these_o be_v tabernacle_n for_o civil_a use_n or_o for_o habitation_n in_o allusion_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n dwell_v 2_o cor._n 5._o when_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o hsuse_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n second_o there_o be_v tabernacle_n for_o military_a use_n soldier_n tent_n or_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o whole_a heaven_n so_o the_o cloud_n especial_o may_v be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o both_o respect_n they_o aâ—e_v his_o house_n wherein_o he_o sit_v unseen_a and_o do_v wonder_n all_o the_o woâ—ld_n over_o in_o they_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o appear_v glorious_o and_o as_o a_o great_a prince_n or_o mighty_a general_n he_o send_v out_o his_o edict_n and_o order_n from_o the_o cloud_n he_o command_v wind_n storm_n tempest_n snow_n &_o hail_n for_o several_a dispensation_n to_o go_v from_o thence_o according_a as_o his_o own_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v fit_a and_o the_o case_n of_o man_n require_v whether_o in_o way_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o mercy_n as_o elihu_n tell_v we_o yet_o more_o distinct_o at_o the_o 31th_o verse_n for_o by_o they_o say_v he_o judge_v he_o the_o people_n he_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n the_o cloud_n be_v very_o fit_a and_o commodious_a for_o god_n use_v in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n either_o for_o the_o terrify_n and_o punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a or_o for_o the_o help_a and_o feed_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o account_n learn_v first_o there_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o where_o he_o especial_o work_v god_n be_v no_o more_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n than_o in_o another_o as_o to_o his_o be_v and_o existence_n for_o he_o be_v every_o wâ—ere_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v shuâ—_n up_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o because_o god_n work_v much_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o the_o rain_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n therefore_o the_o cloud_n whence_o these_o meteor_n issue_n be_v call_v his_o tabernacle_n wherever_o god_n work_v much_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v why_o be_v god_n say_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n even_o because_o he_o work_v much_o in_o they_o and_o much_o by_o they_o so_o because_o many_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o the_o cloud_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o as_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n second_o when_o it_o be_v say_v who_o can_v understand_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n observe_v the_o most_o dreadful_a storm_n and_o tempest_n the_o roar_a wind_n which_o we_o hear_v at_o any_o time_n be_v send_v out_o by_o god_n they_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n they_o go_v when_o he_o say_v go_v psal_n 148.8_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n fulfil_v his_o will_n we_o may_v think_v storm_n of_o all_o thing_n lest_o under_o command_n and_o order_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o a_o exact_a order_n the_o most_o stormy_a wind_n go_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n beside_o or_o beyond_o the_o commission_n which_o god_n give_v they_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o roar_a noise_n of_o the_o wind_n much_o more_o of_o thunder_n let_v we_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n verse_n 30._o behold_v he_o spread_v his_o light_n upon_o it_o and_o cover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n elihu_n insist_o still_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o spread_v his_o light_n some_o understand_v by_o this_o light_n the_o lightning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n god_n wonderful_o spread_v the_o lightning_n upon_o the_o daâ—k_a cloud_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n that_o be_v clear_a to_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o lighten_v and_o god_n be_v sâ—yd_v psal_n 144.6_o to_o cast_v forth_o his_o lightning_n which_o come_v near_o this_o word_n in_o the_o text_n he_o spread_v it_o but_o because_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n elihu_n speak_v purposely_o of_o the_o lightning_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o that_o sense_n here_o but_o decline_v it_o rather_o take_v light_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n he_o spread_v his_o light_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v eminent_o call_v god_n light_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cloud_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o form_n verse_n and_o so_o the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n yield_v we_o a_o description_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o weather-change_n make_v by_o god_n when_o we_o have_v have_v much_o rain_n and_o storm_n god_n can_v present_o spread_v his_o light_n upâ—n_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v cause_v the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o conquer_v the_o cloud_n and_o scatter_v they_o and_o he_o also_o cover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v by_z and_z by_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v it_o very_o dark_a by_o the_o gather_n of_o thick_a cloud_n even_o as_o dark_a as_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n whither_o the_o light_n can_v come_v or_o dark_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n part_n râ—dices_fw-la maris_fw-la sunt_fw-la profundissimae_fw-la infimaeque_fw-la illius_fw-la part_n the_o original_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o we_o significant_o translate_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n some_o explicate_v the_o whole_a veâ—se_n he_o spread_v his_o light_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o spread_v the_o water_n over_o the_o ocean_n so_o that_o no_o bottom_n can_v be_v see_v scarce_o find_v mr._n broughton_n by_o the_o root_n of_o the_o sea_n understand_v the_o earth_n another_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o cloud_n they_o chief_o supply_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v vapour_n draw_v from_o
a_o spoon_n platter_n oâ—_n bool_n or_o such_o like_a utensil_n which_o be_v bow_v with_o a_o convex_a and_o concave_a superficies_n it_o have_v also_o particular_o two_o eminent_a signification_n both_o of_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o place_n by_o interpreter_n first_o it_o signify_v the_o hand_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o job_n 16.17_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n the_o word_n which_o here_o we_o translate_v a_o cloud_n be_v there_o translate_v a_o hand_n now_o the_o hand_n we_o know_v have_v a_o hollowness_n or_o cavity_n in_o it_o unless_o when_o it_o be_v purposely_o hold_v forth_o plain_a the_o second_o signification_n be_v that_o of_o the_o text_n a_o cloud_n which_o be_v also_o hollow_a and_o as_o most_o conclude_v the_o same_o word_n be_v put_v to_o signify_v a_o hand_n and_o a_o cloud_n because_o cloud_n usual_o â—t_a the_o first_o appearance_n be_v but_o small_a or_o like_o a_o hand_n as_o elijah_n servant_n repo_n t_v to_o he_o after_o his_o seven_o go_v to_o view_v the_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 18.44_o behold_v a_o little_a cloud_n like_o a_o man_n hand_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o here_o in_o our_o translation_n some_o render_v with_o his_o hand_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n we_o say_v with_o cloud_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n he_o cover_v or_o hide_v the_o light_n that_o be_v from_o our_o eye_n veste_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d texitâ—_n abscondiâ—_n imponendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quo_fw-la tego_n tanquam_fw-la operculo_fw-la vel_fw-la veste_fw-la he_o cause_v it_o to_o disappear_v or_o not_o to_o appear_v to_o we_o the_o woe_n d_o note_n cover_v as_o with_o a_o garment_n or_o cover_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o intercept_v and_o stop_v the_o sight_n and_o hence_o by_o a_o trope_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v cover_v when_o the_o lord_n pardon_v sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o appear_v against_o the_o sinner_n nor_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o to_o condemnation_n as_o pardon_n cover_v sin_n so_o cloud_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cover_v the_o light_n be_v cover_v with_o cloud_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o his_o lamentation_n chap._n 3.44_o complain_v sad_o because_o god_n who_o be_v light_n have_v cover_v himself_o thou_o have_v cover_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o as_o god_n do_v sometime_o cover_v himself_o oâ—_n hide_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o his_o people_n as_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o their_o prayer_n can_v pass_v through_o so_o he_o ofâ—en_o hide_v or_o coveâ—s_v the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n with_o natural_a oâ—_n proper_a cloud_n that_o the_o sun_n beam_n for_o a_o time_n can_v pierce_v noâ—_n pass_v through_o with_o cloud_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n significat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tum_fw-la lucom_fw-la tum_fw-la solemn_a a_o quo_fw-la lux_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la lucu_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o word_n use_v by_o elihu_n signify_v both_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o light_n flow_v and_o issue_n yea_o the_o word_n signify_v also_o fire_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v call_v ignes_fw-la the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n because_o like_v so_o many_o fire_n or_o mighty_a torch_n they_o give_v light_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o word_n signify_v joy_n comfort_n all_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o darkness_n trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v metaphorical_o express_v in_o scripture_n with_o cloud_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n and_o command_v it_o not_o to_o shine_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o come_v between_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o a_o cloud_n cover_v the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o put_v the_o cloud_n as_o a_o cover_n upon_o it_o those_o word_n not_o to_o shine_v be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n theâ—e_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o with_o cloud_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n and_o command_v it_o by_o that_o which_o come_v between_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n cloud_n express_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o put_v it_o in_o as_o a_o supplement_n in_o another_o character_n more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n and_o command_v it_o not_o to_o shine_v the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v to_o command_v proper_o signify_v to_o bid_v or_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v pisc_n verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la praecipere_fw-la quum_fw-la regit_fw-la praepositionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la intordicere_fw-la pisc_n but_o when_o it_o stand_v in_o construction_n as_o here_o with_o gnal_n it_o signify_v to_o forbid_v or_o stay_v a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v gen._n 2.16_o god_n command_v the_o man_n or_o concern_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o command_v express_v a_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o other_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n so_o it_o include_v a_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v also_o express_v at_o the_o 17_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o like_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n gen._n 28.6_o 1_o king_n 2.43_o he_o command_v it_o not_o to_o shine_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o come_v between_o by_o that_o which_o come_v between_o or_o by_o that_o which_o meet_v it_o that_o be_v merc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occuâ—rit_fw-fr irruit_fw-la aggressus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la metaphorâ—m_fw-la intercessit_fw-la occurrit_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la cauâ—a_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la occurrens_fw-la sc_fw-la per_fw-la occurrenâ—em_fw-la nubem_fw-la quaâ—interveniente_a lucem_fw-la solu_fw-la tegit_fw-la drus_n merc_n as_o we_o supply_v it_o by_o the_o thick_a and_o daâ—k_a cloud_n which_o meet_v and_o intercept_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o root_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o meet_v with_o force_n not_o only_a occurrere_fw-la but_o irruere_fw-la to_o rush_v upon_o to_o invade_v to_o assault_v or_o to_o charge_n as_o a_o enemy_n be_v charge_v in_o battle_n and_o it_o signify_v by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o intercede_v to_o make_v prayer_n or_o supplication_n for_o another_o which_o be_v as_o iâ—_n be_v a_o come_n between_o man_n and_o man_n a_o intercessor_n come_v between_o two_o party_n the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o party_n offend_v he_o interpose_v himself_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n or_o to_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n that_o if_o possible_a a_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o latin_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v latine_o to_o intercede_v be_v of_o the_o same_o significancy_n and_o this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v often_o so_o render_v jer._n 7.16_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n nor_o make_v intercession_n to_o i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o come_v between_o i_o and_o this_o people_n to_o stop_v or_o stay_v i_o that_o i_o break_v not_o out_o into_o wrath_n or_o from_o pour_v out_o my_o wrath_n upon_o they_o in_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v use_v to_o note_v a_o act_n of_o intercession_n between_o man_n and_o man_n gen._n 23.8_o as_o also_o a_o act_n of_o address_n by_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n whether_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n job_n 21.15_o ruth_n 1.16_o and_o because_o the_o word_n proper_o note_v meet_v another_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n it_o intimate_v with_o what_o a_o holy_a violence_n with_o what_o strength_n earnestness_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o meet_v god_n either_o in_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o or_o when_o we_o come_v as_o intercessor_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o whether_o person_n nation_n or_o church_n many_o interpreter_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n here_o for_o a_o intercessor_n or_o for_o a_o person_n that_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o another_o we_o in_o our_o translation_n expound_v it_o of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o thing_n of_o a_o cloud_n that_o interpose_v or_o come_v between_o we_o and_o the_o light_n he_o command_v the_o light_n not_o to_o shine_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o come_v between_o or_o by_o the_o cloud_n that_o pass_v between_o we_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n hence_o note_n first_o the_o best_a and_o sweet_a mercy_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n may_v quick_o meet_v with_o a_o stop_n when_o we_o have_v the_o light_n a_o cloud_n may_v soon_o come_v between_o the_o light_n and_o we_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o natural_a light_n and_o cloud_n so_o of_o that_o which_o be_v light_n in_o a_o figure_n our_o most_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n and_o that_o
heart_n tremble_v and_o it_o move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n 2._o hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o chapter_n conclude_v the_o conference_n of_o elihu_n with_o job_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o enumeration_n together_o with_o a_o description_n of_o divers_a meteor_n or_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o air_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n snow_n and_o rain_n yet_o before_o elihu_n speak_v of_o they_o he_o do_v two_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o lead_v we_o with_o more_o reverence_n towards_o god_n into_o that_o discourse_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o much_o of_o god_n appear_v first_o elihu_n tell_v we_o how_o himself_o be_v affect_v either_o with_o the_o present_a sense_n oâ—_n with_o the_o fore-apâ—â—ehension_a of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v at_o this_o also_o my_o heart_n tremble_v and_o it_o move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n second_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o whole_a auditory_a then_o present_a and_o all_o other_o to_o a_o diligent_a attention_n and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o verse_n 2._o hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v thus_o in_o way_n of_o preface_n elihu_n proceed_v first_o to_o a_o description_n of_o thunder_n with_o its_o immediate_a forerunner_n as_o to_o our_o sense_n the_o eye_n be_v quick_a to_o receive_v its_o object_n than_o the_o ear_n though_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o reason_n its_o companion_n the_o lightning_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v 3_o 4_o 5_o concern_v both_o which_o he_o show_v first_o that_o they_o go_v not_o at_o random_n but_o have_v a_o guide_n he_o direct_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thunder_z and_o lightning_n second_o he_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o god_n direction_n they_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o part_n he_o direct_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o his_o lightning_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n three_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o irrevocableness_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o order_n about_o they_o at_o the_o four_o verse_n after_o it_o a_o voice_n roar_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v they_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v four_o he_o conclude_v about_o these_o and_o many_o other_o work_v of_o god_n with_o a_o elegy_n of_o all_o his_o work_n first_o in_o their_o greatness_n second_o in_o their_o incomprehensibleness_n or_o he_o conclude_v they_o not_o only_o great_a but_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a verse_n 5._o god_n thunder_v marvellous_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o do_v great_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v have_v thus_o speak_v of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n he_o proceed_v second_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o snow_n and_o rain_n first_o from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n at_o the_o 6_o verse_n second_o by_o their_o effect_n first_o towards_o man_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n second_o upon_o or_o towards_o irrational_a creature_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o 8_o verse_n three_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wind_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v first_o their_o original_n whence_o they_o come_v verse_n 9_o second_o their_o effect_n or_o what_o they_o produce_v cold_a and_o frost_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o verse_n four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o about_o they_o he_o declare_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o melt_a or_o dissolve_v of_o they_o into_o rain_n at_o the_o 11_o verse_n second_o the_o scatter_a and_o disperse_v of_o they_o by_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n three_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o they_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_v of_o god_n at_o the_o 12_o verse_n four_o their_o use_n end_n and_o operation_n at_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o general_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n open_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o meteor_n or_o manifold_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o air_n all_o which_o hold_v forth_o and_o advance_v his_o mighty_a power_n and_o righteous_a administration_n in_o this_o world_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o elihu_n have_v labour_v in_o all_o along_o and_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n elihu_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n give_v job_n serious_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n wherein_o first_o he_o stirs_z he_o up_o to_o consider_v these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n at_o the_o 14_o verse_n second_o he_o assert_n and_o urge_v the_o weakness_n and_o inability_n of_o job_n or_o indeed_o of_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v they_o full_o this_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15_o verse_n do_v thou_o know_v when_o god_n dispose_v they_o etc._n etc._n second_o more_o particular_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n first_o of_o the_o rainbow_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o 15_o verse_n and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n to_o shine_v second_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o their_o various_a motion_n at_o the_o 16_o verse_n three_o of_o the_o heat_n according_a to_o the_o wind_n vers_n 17._o four_o of_o the_o heaven_n or_o sky_n vers_fw-la 18._o all_o which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o 19_o verse_n elihu_n bid_v job_n do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v as_o for_o himself_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o verse_n 20._o nor_o can_v any_o say_v he_o vers_n 21.22_o see_v far_o into_o these_o natural_a thing_n or_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o admonition_n to_o job_n and_o from_o these_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o part_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n with_o job_n wherein_o first_o he_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o or_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o unsearchableness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 23d_o verse_n second_o he_o set_v down_o positive_o what_o god_n be_v in_o a_o threefold_a excellency_n first_o of_o power_n second_o of_o judgement_n three_o of_o plentiful_a justice_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 23d_o verse_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n will_v not_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23d_o verse_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v and_o from_o all_o make_v two_o inference_n at_o the_o the_o 24_o verse_n fiâ—st_a that_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o honour_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o second_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o reverence_n nor_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o 24_o verse_n he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n now_o to_o particular_n begin_v with_o those_o two_o verse_n by_o which_o elihu_n lead_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n first_o by_o show_v how_o himself_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o second_o by_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o be_v affect_v as_o himself_o be_v hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la verse_n 1._o at_o this_o also_o my_o heart_n tremble_v at_o this_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o or_o for_o this_o cause_n or_o because_o of_o this_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v gen._n 2.23_o she_o say_v adam_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o second-self_n shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n so_o here_o at_o this_o or_o for_o this_o cause_n my_o heart_n tremble_v it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v what_o it_o be_v at_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o elihu_n tremble_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o double_a answer_n to_o that_o query_n first_o some_o conceive_v that_o while_n elihu_n be_v speak_v about_o or_o about_o to_o speak_v further_o of_o that_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n the_o thunder_n god_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o shall_v say_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n cause_v it_o to_o thunder_n that_o so_o job_n may_v be_v in_o a_o more_o humble_a reverential_a frame_n and_o so_o the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v what_o elihu_n have_v further_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o storm_n at_o or_o about_o that_o time_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 38th_o chapter_n then_o the_o lord_n answer_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o say_v and_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v often_o give_v great_a discovery_n of_o himself_o in_o or_o by_o thunder_n
show_v how_o himself_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o gracious_a fear_n and_o tremble_a labour_v to_o affect_v other_o also_o with_o the_o same_o fear_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 2._o hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n we_o have_v here_o a_o double_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o unusual_a way_n that_o hebraisme_n be_v ordinary_o read_v drus_n plus_fw-fr est_fw-fr inquit_fw-la rab._n david_n quam_fw-la audiendo_fw-la audite_fw-la nam_fw-la infinitum_fw-la postpâ—â—titur_fw-la ego_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la pâ—rum_fw-la refer_v puto_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o illo_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la effort_n drus_n hear_v here_o but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v here_o in_o hear_v which_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n than_o the_o ordinary_a hebraisme_n hear_v here_o other_o find_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o difference_n in_o those_o differ_v heb_fw-mi aisme_n however_o both_o call_n for_o great_a heed_n in_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v when_o it_o be_v either_o say_v hear_v in_o hear_v or_o hear_v hear_v we_o shall_v as_o our_o translation_n give_v the_o sense_n full_o hear_v attentive_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hear_n first_o a_o hear_n with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n there_o needs_o little_a stir_v up_o of_o that_o ear_n to_o attend_v the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o speak_v so_o loud_a that_o man_n can_v if_o they_o will_v not_o but_o hear_v that_o command_v audience_n and_o attention_n that_o bore_v the_o ear_n and_o make_v its_o own_o way_n the_o deaf_a adder_n can_v hardly_o stop_v their_o ear_n so_o as_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o not_o mutter_v charmer_n but_o but_o rouse_a speaker_n thunder_n second_o there_o be_v a_o hear_n with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o spiritual_a hear_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o hab._n 3.2_o o_o lord_n postulat_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la auditum_fw-la excitat_fw-la sed_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la postulat_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v thy_o speech_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v hear_v it_o full_o clear_o understand_o affectionate_o obediential_o elihu_n be_v here_o stir_v up_o not_o so_o much_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o the_o affection_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o attend_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v hear_v what_o be_v that_o hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n strepitum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commotio_fw-la perturbatio_fw-la animi_fw-la prae_fw-la metu_fw-la vel_fw-la prae_fw-la ira_fw-la audite_fw-la audiendo_fw-la cum_fw-la tremore_fw-la voâ—em_fw-la ejus_fw-la merc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnem_fw-la sonitum_fw-la articulatum_fw-la aut_fw-la inarticulatum_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o in_o genere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d umque_fw-la strepitum_fw-la the_o word_n here_o render_v noise_n signify_v both_o a_o angry_a noise_n and_o a_o awful_a fear_n ps_n 4.4_o such_o a_o noise_n as_o cause_n fear_v or_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o dreadful_a noise_n hence_o some_o read_v the_o word_n hear_v his_o voice_n with_o tremble_v we_o say_v hear_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n according_a to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v a_o noise_n a_o dreadful_a noise_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o a_o noise_n like_o the_o roaâ—ing_n of_o a_o lion_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n the_o word_n voice_n be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o any_o sound_n articulate_v or_o inarticulate_a ezek._n 1.24_o and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o signify_v thunder_n because_o thunder_v in_o several_a scripture_n be_v call_v absolute_o a_o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o whole_a volye_n of_o thunder_n be_v call_v voice_n of_o god_n exod._n 9.28_o pharaoh_n entreat_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thundering_n we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n voice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20.18_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n the_o hebrew_n be_v voice_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o hear_v the_o thundering_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o many_o voice_n or_o they_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v voice_n when_o it_o thunder_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 4.5_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n again_o chap._n 10.3_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n that_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o of_o his_o thunder_n speak_v aloud_o and_o aloft_o in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n import_v secret_a silent_a meditation_n prolatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermo_n meditaetus_fw-la proprie_fw-la meditatio_fw-la sermonem_fw-la etiam_fw-la significat_fw-la ore_fw-la prolatum_fw-la as_o also_o a_o audible_a sound_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n speak_v and_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v particular_o to_o that_o more_o gentle_a quiet_a or_o whisper_v sound_n of_o thunder_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o at_o the_o four_o verse_n some_o thunder_n speak_v very_o loud_o other_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o gentle_a sound_n philosophy_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o difference_n in_o thunder_n arise_v from_o the_o different_a constitution_n of_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o through_o which_o it_o break_v the_o great_a may_n more_o proper_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lesser_a by_o these_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n 27._o tonitruorum_fw-la unum_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la fit_a grave_n murmur_n aliud_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la acre_n quod_fw-la crepitum_fw-la magis_fw-la dixerim_fw-la quam_fw-la sonum_fw-la aliud_fw-la frangor_fw-la est_fw-la subitus_fw-la &_o vehemens_fw-la quo_fw-la edito_fw-la concidunt_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n sen._n l._n 6._o nat._n q._n c._n 27._o the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n or_o a_o whisper_n soft_a sound_n both_z or_o either_o must_v be_v attend_v hear_v attentive_o the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n thunder_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o word_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o as_o man_n especial_o the_o mind_n of_o honest_a man_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n which_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n so_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o world_n or_o make_v the_o world_n both_o know_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n by_o the_o noise_n and_o sound_v of_o thunder_n elihu_n charge_v job_n to_o attend_v diligent_o this_o noise_n this_o sound_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o noise_n of_o god_n voice_n the_o sound_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n hence_o observe_v first_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n in_o thunder_n or_o thunder_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o 29_o psalm_n almost_o throughout_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o thunder_z be_v there_o seven_o time_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a heathen_n have_v that_o apprehension_n of_o thunder_n solent_fw-la poetae_fw-la joâ—em_fw-la tonantâ—m_fw-la &_o tonitrâ—â—â—m_o â—ocâ—m_a jovis_n vocare_fw-la solent_fw-la calling_z it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o go_n jupiter_n be_v surname_v thunder_a jove_n hâ—re_v we_o have_v jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n the_o live_a god_n send_v out_o his_o voice_n in_o thunder_n that_o voice_n speak_v of_o by_o david_n psal_n 68.33_o be_v usual_o interpret_v of_o tâ—under_n lo_o he_o do_v send_v ouâ—_n his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n thunder_z may_v be_v call_v thâ—_n voice_n of_o god_n in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a voice_n and_o then_o those_o word_n of_o god_n have_v only_o the_o force_n of_o a_o epithet_n 〈…〉_o quod_fw-la magnum_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la diviâ—â—m_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈…〉_o as_o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n the_o river_n of_o god_n be_v great_a cedar_n and_o river_n so_o a_o grâ—at_a voice_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n god_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o great_a thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o second_o thunder_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n because_o god_n form_n and_o put_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o power_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o voice_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o utter_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o send_v out_o the_o thunder_n and_o as_o thunder_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o or_o speak_v from_o god_n so_o it_o put_v forth_o or_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n it_o speak_v and_o put_v forth_o much_o of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o it_o thunder_v we_o shall_v think_v we_o hear_v god_n
vel_fw-la retardabit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la fulmen_fw-la vel_fw-la fulgur_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la emittere_fw-la petit_fw-la scult_a neque_fw-la differt_fw-la illa_fw-la cum_fw-la audienda_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la ejus_fw-la jun_n i._n e._n fulgetra_fw-la tonitruum_fw-la praenuncia_fw-la exhibet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la differt_fw-la i._o e._n praemittit_fw-la jun_n some_o understand_v the_o rain_n and_o shower_n which_o usual_o follow_v upon_o or_o after_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o we_o common_o call_v they_o thunder_v shower_n other_o understand_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o thunder_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o god_n purpose_n be_v declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v they_o or_o take_v they_o by_o the_o heel_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v whence_o jacob_n have_v his_o name_n because_o when_o esau_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n jacob_n take_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v stay_v or_o stop_v his_o birth_n at_o least_o have_v get_v into_o the_o world_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o esau_n say_v gen._n 27.36_o be_v he_o nâ—t_v right_o call_v jacob_n for_o he_o have_v supplant_v i_o these_o two_o time_n which_o some_o render_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n my_o brother_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o heeler_n for_o he_o have_v heel_v i_o these_o two_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o stay_v the_o birth_n and_o break_v forth_o of_o these_o terrible_a twin_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n last_o learned_a junius_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o lightning_n only_o render_v he_o do_v not_o defer_v they_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o he_o thus_o expound_v he_o send_v lightning_n before_o foretell_v thunder_n will_v follow_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o former_a exposition_n more_o clear_a which_o refer_v this_o not_o stay_v or_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v both_o to_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o consort_n or_o together_o hence_o note_n when_o once_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o stop_v of_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o stay_v his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o take_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n by_o the_o heel_n when_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o go_v we_o have_v a_o parallel_n sense_n to_o this_o concern_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o divine_a judgement_n zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o gather_v yourselves_o together_o o_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o before_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o once_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o if_o once_o god_n declare_v that_o wrath_n shall_v come_v there_o be_v no_o recall_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v it_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v for_o then_o isa_n 43.13_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v and_o nâ—ne_n shall_v let_v he_o he_o will_v not_o stop_v it_o himself_o and_o none_o else_o can_v thunder_z and_o lightning_n shall_v come_v whosoever_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n must_v down_o and_o as_o none_o can_v let_v god_n by_o power_n so_o none_o shall_v let_v he_o by_o prayer_n if_o once_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o decree_n therefore_o do_v not_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v out_o the_o word_n for_o then_o your_o case_n be_v desperate_a there_o be_v no_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o god_n in_o his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v they_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v verse_n 5._o god_n thunder_v marveilous_o with_o his_o voice_n great_a thing_n do_v he_o that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v consider_v how_o often_o this_o word_n be_v repeat_v he_o roar_v with_o his_o voice_n he_o thunder_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o here_o he_o thunder_v marveilous_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o first_o which_o have_v be_v note_v before_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v second_o that_o we_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o heed_v they_o three_o this_o be_v so_o often_o ascribe_v to_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o thunder_n be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n god_n thunder_v marveilous_o pine_v tonat_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la hebr_n numerus_fw-la pluralis_fw-la indicat_fw-la ingentem_fw-la admirationem_fw-la &_o stuporem_fw-la mortalium_fw-la ad_fw-la vocem_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la pine_v the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v god_n thunder_v marvellous_a it_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o render_v well_o god_n thunder_v marveilous_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n take_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n god_n thunder_v marvellous_a consider_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o a_o proper_a or_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n there_o be_v many_o marvellous_a or_o wonder_n in_o they_o naturalist_n observe_v many_o marvel_n in_o natural_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n these_o sometime_o melt_v the_o sword_n without_o hurt_n to_o the_o scabbard_n dissolve_v the_o metal_n not_o consume_v the_o purse_n break_v the_o bone_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n these_o spoil_n the_o wine_n without_o stave_a or_o break_v the_o cask_n kill_v or_o stifle_v the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o not_o the_o mother_n god_n thunder_v marveilous_o in_o these_o thing_n again_o how_o many_o marvellous_a judgement_n have_v god_n wrought_v by_o thunder_n how_o often_o have_v he_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o great_a name_n by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n a_o eutichian_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v slay_v by_o thunder_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o a_o christian_a legion_n or_o brigade_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o army_n of_o aurelius_n the_o emperor_n who_o earnest_o pray_v the_o whole_a army_n be_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n that_o god_n will_v appear_v for_o their_o help_n and_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o enemy_n whereupon_o the_o loâ—d_v send_v rain_n for_o their_o relief_n as_o also_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n by_o which_o the_o enemy_n be_v discomfit_v and_o destroy_v whereupon_o that_o legion_n be_v call_v the_o thunder_a legion_n when_o julian_n the_o apostate_n mere_o to_o despite_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n mat._n 24._o who_o have_v say_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o julian_n i_o say_v in_o despite_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n yea_o to_o despite_n it_o give_v command_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n there_o be_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o material_n bring_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o pride_n of_o this_o enemy_n send_v a_o marvellous_a thunder_n with_o a_o earthquake_n which_o not_o only_o amaze_v the_o workman_n but_o scatter_v those_o material_n &_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o work_n now_o as_o there_o be_v many_o marvel_v wrought_v by_o natural_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n so_o also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v unuseful_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o natural_a thunder_n in_o this_o scripture_n god_n thunder_v marveilous_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o exclude_v the_o proper_a sense_n profitable_o expound_v the_o whole_a 29_o psalm_n in_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n wherein_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o terrible_a thunder-tempest_n seem_v to_o give_v a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o go_v not_o out_o as_o a_o empty_a sound_n beat_v the_o air_n but_o with_o wonderful_a efficacy_n convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n begin_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a exhortation_n v._o 1_o 2._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o mighty_a give_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v o_o you_o the_o mighty_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n who_o in_o most_o place_n and_o time_n have_v contemn_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a worship_n and_o be_v yourselves_o either_o irreligious_a or_o engage_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n have_v use_v your_o power_n against_o and_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n i_o advise_v and_o admonish_v you_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o spirit_n to_o embrace_v thâ—_n gospel_n to_o love_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o propagate_v
their_o den_n by_o a_o storm_n or_o by_o the_o snow_n then_o they_o go_v to_o their_o den_n and_o place_n of_o shelter_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v to_o covert_a the_o word_n render_v den_n signify_v a_o place_n of_o ambush_n or_o of_o lie_v in_o wait_n such_o be_v the_o den_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 10.9_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_v secret_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o his_o den_n merc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ereb_n a_o verbo_fw-la arab_n insidiari_fw-la et_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la bestia_fw-la in_o insidias_fw-la i._n e._n in_o latibula_fw-la unde_fw-la insidiatur_fw-la merc._n to_o catch_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v this_o word_n such_o kind_n of_o retreat_n have_v the_o wild_a beast_n they_o have_v their_o den_n which_o be_v alâ—o_o place_n to_o watch_v for_o their_o prey_n and_o as_o they_o often_o go_v to_o their_o den_n upon_o choice_n or_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o they_o be_v sometime_o drive_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o text_n for_o shelter_v against_o a_o storm_n then_o the_o beast_n go_v into_o den_n and_o remain_v in_o their_o place_n they_o not_o only_o go_v into_o den_n but_o there_o they_o remain_v they_o keep_v home_o the_o storm_n keep_v they_o in_o as_o when_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n the_o great_a rain_n of_o god_n strength_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n noah_n be_v shut_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o there_o he_o remain_v gen._n 7._o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v in_o but_o stay_v in_o till_o the_o flood_n be_v assuage_v so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o beast_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o place_n they_o will_v not_o budge_v nor_o peep_v out_o till_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o hence_o note_n first_o thâ—_n providence_n of_o god_n in_o various_a season_n affect_v the_o very_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o creature_n which_o live_v only_o a_o life_n of_o sense_n yet_o partake_v somewhat_o of_o reason_n at_o least_o they_o act_n according_a to_o reason_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o god_n do_v though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a reproof_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o not_o sensible_a of_o but_o slight_a those_o â—everer_a dispensation_n of_o god_n how_o beastlike_a be_v those_o man_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o sense_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o â—od_a as_o the_o beast_n have_v who_o though_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n beyond_o bruit_n yet_o they_o use_v their_o knowledge_n no_o better_o no_o nor_o so_o well_o as_o bruit_n and_o so_o they_o be_v either_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v brutish_a in_o their_o knowledge_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o they_o be_v as_o bruit_v beast_n in_o humane_a shape_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v how_o can_v they_o avoid_v be_v take_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o as_o elihu_n express_v it_o by_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n who_o take_v not_o so_o much_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o see_v their_o danger_n and_o get_v into_o a_o hide_v place_n for_o second_o when_o the_o beast_n go_v into_o den_n and_o remain_v in_o their_o place_n what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v they_o to_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o we_o say_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n hence_o note_n every_o creature_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v get_v out_o of_o danger_n great_a snow_n and_o rain_v of_o strength_n be_v dangerous_a or_o g_o ievous_a to_o beast_n therefore_o they_o avoid_v they_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a air_n while_o a_o storm_n last_v if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o beast_n will_v save_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o if_o so_o then_o take_v these_o two_o inference_n from_o it_o first_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v send_v to_o school_v by_o god_n himself_o more_o than_o once_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n solomon_n send_v we_o to_o the_o ant_n a_o creep_a thing_n he_o bid_v we_o consider_v her_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a elihu_n in_o this_o text_n send_v we_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o lion_n and_o bares_n to_o tiger_n and_o wolf_n and_o bid_v we_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a here_o be_v matter_n of_o instruction_n for_o we_o what_o be_v that_o get_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n make_v haste_n out_o of_o danger_n when_o the_o cold_a snow_n come_v and_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o find_v abroad_o without_o a_o a_o shelter_n sure_o god_n who_o have_v provide_v den_n for_o the_o beast_n and_o place_n for_o those_o wild_a creature_n to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o niding-place_n when_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o trouble_n fall_v or_o threaten_v to_o fall_v god_n invite_v his_o people_n of_o old_a where_o to_o look_v for_o and_o whither_o to_o go_v for_o shelter_n in_o such_o a_o rainy_a day_n isa_n 26.20_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hide_v yourselves_o till_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o till_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o my_o streng_n h_o be_v go_v god_n who_o have_v put_v a_o instinct_n into_o the_o creature_n to_o go_v to_o their_o den_n to_o their_o place_n in_o a_o stormy_a season_n do_v special_o call_v to_o man_n and_o among_o man_n special_o to_o his_o own_o people_n when_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o indignation_n to_o go_v into_o their_o chamber_n and_o hide_v themselves_o till_o it_o be_v overblow_v do_v not_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o rain_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o storm_n get_v into_o your_o chamber_n what_o be_v these_o chamber_n sure_o not_o the_o chamber_n of_o our_o house_n they_o be_v poor_a refuge_n the_o rain_n of_o his_o strength_n will_v break_v or_o soak_v into_o those_o chamber_n how_o well_o soever_o roof_v or_o ceil_v the_o chamber_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o hide_v themselves_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o these_o chamber_n he_o call_v his_o people_n to_o hide_v themselves_o solomon_n assure_v we_o prov._n 81.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a as_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o beast_n to_o run_v into_o their_o den_n so_o he_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o run_v into_o his_o name_n as_o to_o a_o strong_a tower_n where_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a david_n say_v psal_n 57.1_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n shall_v be_v my_o refuge_n until_o this_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a that_o be_v i_o will_v put_v myself_o under_o thy_o protection_n while_o the_o stormy_a shower_n last_o the_o hen_n gâ—thereth_v her_o young_a one_o under_o her_o wing_n so_o will_v christ_n the_o jewish_a nation_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o safety_n and_o they_o refuse_v he_o what_o follow_v the_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o desolation_n what_o can_v save_v they_o when_o the_o roman_a eagle_n spread_v her_o wing_n against_o they_o who_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n 23.37_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worldly_a refuge_n not_o any_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o lord_n wing_n that_o can_v hide_v we_o in_o a_o evil_a day_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o day_n they_o who_o get_v and_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n by_o fai_n h_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o worst_a storm_n which_o this_o world_n can_v raise_v against_o they_o and_o hence_o let_v sinner_n in_o general_n take_v warning_n suppose_v you_o shall_v live_v all_o your_o day_n in_o this_o world_n without_o a_o storm_n i_o mean_v without_o any_o outward_a trouble_n yet_o remember_v there_o will_v be_v a_o stormy_a day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n will_v come_v he_o will_v rain_v down_o vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n in_o that_o day_n psal_n 11.6_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o have_v a_o refuge_n against_o that_o day_n when_o many_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 6._o call_v to_o the_o rock_n hide_v we_o and_o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o cover_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o
for_o his_o land_n three_o for_o mercy_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v say_v elihu_n whether_o for_o correction_n for_o his_o land_n or_o for_o mercy_n all_o these_o purpose_n and_o design_n god_n have_v in_o move_v and_o order_v these_o vast_a and_o mighty_a body_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o hang_v like_o mountain_n in_o the_o air_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o part_n of_o these_o word_n with_o their_o scope_n and_o tendency_n more_o distinct_o verse_n 12._o and_o it_o be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n first_o vapour_n be_v raise_v and_o condense_v into_o cloud_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o cause_v the_o vapour_n to_o ascend_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 135.7_o which_o vapour_n as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o cloud_n second_o as_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o vapour_n be_v raise_v of_o which_o cloud_n be_v make_v so_o this_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o counsel_n the_o cloud_n be_v move_v and_o order_v in_o their_o motion_n which_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v very_o various_a sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o sometime_o forward_o sometime_o backward_o or_o retrograde_a sometime_o their_o motion_n be_v circular_a as_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o elihu_n seem_v to_o imply_v it_o be_v turn_v or_o whirl_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n eccl_n 1.6_o the_o wind_n go_v towards_o the_o south_n and_o turn_v about_o unto_o the_o north_n it_o whirl_v about_o continual_o and_o the_o wind_n return_v again_o according_a to_o his_o circuit_n we_o have_v here_o three_o word_n express_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n first_o it_o go_v second_o whirl_v about_o three_o return_v again_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o its_o circuit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 7.16_o he_o go_v from_o year_n to_o year_n in_o circuit_n to_o bethel_n and_o gilgal_n and_o mizpet_n and_o judge_v israel_n in_o all_o these_o place_n thus_o the_o wind_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n ride_v every_o year_n in_o circuit_n now_o they_o be_v in_o one_o quarter_n and_o anon_o in_o another_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v judgement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o favour_n to_o some_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o displeasure_n unto_o other_o the_o wind_n have_v his_o circuit_n and_o as_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v such_o be_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v from_o the_o wind_n some_o say_v from_o the_o star_n but_o most_o general_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v from_o the_o wind_n which_o way_n the_o wind_n move_v that_o way_n the_o cloud_n move_v and_o though_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o wind_n seem_v exceed_o unsteady_a and_o changeable_a up_o and_o down_o without_o any_o certain_a rule_n in_o nature_n yet_o they_o observe_v their_o circuit_n and_o run_v their_o compass_n as_o god_n appoint_v they_o mr_n broughton_n render_v and_o for_o variety_n he_o turn_v himself_o in_o his_o wise_a counsel_n for_o their_o operation_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o it_o be_v turâ—ed_v about_o say_v we_o by_o his_o counsel_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o god_n even_o call_v a_o council_n which_o way_n the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v direct_v they_o go_v by_o his_o council_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o very_a significant_a one_o that_o i_o mean_v which_o we_o render_v his_o counsel_n other_o his_o skill_n his_o art_n or_o cunning_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o render_v it_o they_o be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o engine_n as_o if_o god_n do_v use_v as_o it_o be_v artificial_a engine_n to_o turn_v about_o those_o mighty_a body_n of_o the_o cloud_n drus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propriè_fw-la rei_fw-la nauticae_fw-la peritia_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la intractandis_fw-la funibus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la c_o nsistit_fw-la unde_fw-la nominis_fw-la appellatio_fw-la drus_n convertuntur_fw-la artifiâ—io_fw-la ipsus_fw-la tâ—â—_n ipsa_fw-la quoque_fw-la incircuitibus_fw-la volvitur_fw-la maclinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la merc_n vertitur_fw-la solertiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la drus_n proper_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o rope_n and_o tackle_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o order_v which_o rope_n and_o tackle_n the_o whole_a management_n of_o the_o ship_n do_v consist_v the_o mariner_n show_v his_o skill_n and_o art_n in_o steer_v his_o ship_n a_o right_a course_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o guide_v the_o rudder_n but_o by_o order_v the_o rope_n and_o tackle_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o compass_v or_o avoid_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tachbuloth_n here_o use_v have_v a_o very_a great_a neaâ—ness_n in_o sound_n to_o the_o tackle_n of_o a_o ship_n this_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a metaphor_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v steer_v the_o course_n of_o the_o cloud_n or_o guide_v the_o cloud_n as_o the_o seaman_n do_v his_o ship_n his_o counsel_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o tackle_n and_o the_o rope_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o helm_n by_o which_o the_o ship_n be_v guide_v god_n be_v as_o the_o great_a pilot_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o he_o turn_v these_o cloud_n as_o his_o ship_n he_o turn_v they_o about_o as_o a_o ship_n tack_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o reach_v her_o port_n and_o there_o unlade_v the_o rain_n snow_n &_o hail_n be_v the_o lade_n which_o these_o swift_a ship_n the_o cloud_n carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n this_o divine_a conduct_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v very_o admirable_a the_o lord_n know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n need_v those_o commodity_n rain_n snow_n etc._n etc._n which_o those_o aerial_a vessel_n be_v lade_v with_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o the_o world_n we_o render_v it_o by_o his_o counsel_n that_o be_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n use_v to_o turn_v the_o cloud_n about_o they_o be_v turn_v we_o translate_v the_o word_n pro._n 1.5_o wise_a counsel_n and_o pro._n 20.18_o good_a advice_n there_o solomon_n say_v with_o good_a advice_n make_v war_n and_o indeed_o good_a advice_n be_v the_o best_a tackle_v for_o ship_n in_o a_o war_n at_o sea_n and_o the_o best_a ammunition_n for_o a_o war_n at_o land_n council_n be_v a_o noble_a a_o notable_a engine_n the_o great_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v those_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o air_n the_o cloud_n they_o be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o here_o be_v the_o general_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o turn_v about_o the_o cloud_n whithersoever_o he_o please_v it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o where_o we_o have_v the_o cloud_n set_v forth_o first_o in_o their_o obedience_n they_o do_v the_o command_v of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o obedience_n they_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v elihu_n compare_v the_o cloud_n and_o meteor_n to_o good_a servant_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o god_n their_o master_n require_v of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o do_v his_o command_n every_o where_o or_o wheresoever_o he_o require_v they_o they_o do_v all_o his_o command_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o word_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v earth_n or_o a_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orbis_fw-la pars_fw-la terra_fw-la habitabilu_fw-la graecè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitable_a or_o unhabitable_a thither_o or_o so_o far_o do_v god_n send_v the_o cloud_n in_o his_o service_n or_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o will_n further_o when_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n his_o meaning_n be_v upon_o the_o outside_n or_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o uppermost_a heaven_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o the_o cloud_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v their_o business_n lie_v here_o below_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v elihu_n determine_v it_o express_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o cloud_n be_v not_o raise_v or_o make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o world_n above_o but_o of_o the_o world_n below_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n hence_o observe_v first_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o nor_o mere_o from_o any_o natural_a cause_n or_o power_n but_o of_o god_n he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a engine_n and_o weight_n turn_v they_o about_o they_o move_v not_o
cloud_n a_o ruin_n to_o the_o world_n so_o he_o often_o make_v they_o a_o correction_n 1_o sam._n 12.18_o 19_o ezra_n 10.9_o we_o have_v have_v many_o example_n both_o of_o sweep_a rain_n and_o dreadful_a thunder_n lightning_n and_o tempest_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o cloud_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n chief_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n he_o may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o sinful_a man_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o cloud_n they_o have_v often_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o loud_a trumpet_n and_o loud_o than_o a_o trumpet_n to_o tell_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v extraordinary_a gather_n of_o the_o cloud_n we_o shall_v take_v instruction_n lest_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v or_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v for_o correction_n the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o many_o good_a lesson_n and_o admonition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n they_o drop_v be_v a_o rod_n or_o correction_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v whether_o for_o correction_n or_o for_o his_o land_n for_o who_o land_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v drus_n pronomen_fw-la sva_fw-la alii_fw-la ad_fw-la nubem_fw-la reserunt_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la pro_fw-la terra_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la genita_fw-la juit_fw-la drus_n for_o the_o land_n out_o of_o which_o the_o cloud_n be_v make_v for_o the_o vapour_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o the_o heaven_n make_v cloud_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o cause_v the_o cloud_n to_o fall_v down_o upon_o that_o land_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v whereas_o oftentimes_o a_o cloud_n be_v make_v of_o vapour_n raise_v from_o one_o land_n or_o country_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v to_o another_o land_n or_o country_n very_o far_o off_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o antecedent_n to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o his_o land_n that_o be_v god_n land_n or_o the_o land_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o his_o land_n have_v god_n a_o land_n distinct_a from_o other_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v not_o all_o land_n his_o i_o answer_v first_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n land_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o cloud_n fall_v they_o fall_v upon_o his_o land_n psal_n 50.12_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o great_a landlord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n second_o sometime_o in_o special_a the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o god_n psal_n 24.1_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v uninhabitable_a or_o wherein_o no_o man_n dwell_v three_o his_o land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n which_o god_n do_v peculiar_o own_o exod._n 19.5_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n so_o some_o land_n be_v his_o peculiar_o he_o special_o call_v they_o his_o land_n vult_fw-la peculiaritèr_fw-la terra_fw-la dei_fw-la voco_fw-la terra_fw-la sancta_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la exercetur_fw-la sic_fw-la nominat_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la gentem_fw-la cvi_fw-la bene_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o entitle_v himself_o to_o they_o beyond_o all_o other_o land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n land_n because_o he_o be_v know_v and_o worship_v there_o hos_fw-la 9.3_o we_o may_v say_v in_o general_a look_v in_o whatsoever_o country_n or_o place_n god_n be_v true_o know_v honour_a and_o worship_v that_o be_v his_o land_n and_o that_o be_v the_o land_n here_o chief_o intend_v say_v some_o by_o his_o land_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v whether_o for_o correction_n or_o for_o his_o land_n that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o that_o land_n wherein_o his_o name_n be_v profess_v and_o himself_o true_o worship_v that_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n for_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n take_v more_o care_n of_o such_o a_o land_n than_o of_o any_o other_o land_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o even_o to_o water_v it_o with_o the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 11.12_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 68.9_o 10._o thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v or_o shake_v out_o a_o plentiful_a rain_n a_o rain_n of_o munificence_n or_o liberality_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o every_o land_n to_o which_o god_n bear_v special_a respect_n and_o goodwill_n which_o whensoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o people_n inhabit_v there_o may_v be_v emphatical_o call_v his_o land_n yet_o four_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o latter_a word_n for_o mercy_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o special_a favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n in_o send_v forth_o the_o cloud_n with_o rain_n therefore_o by_o his_o land_n i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o earth_n in_o general_n be_v mean_v or_o yet_o to_o take_v it_o more_o particular_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o no_o man_n claim_v which_o be_v scaâ—ce_o habitable_a by_o man_n that_o which_o be_v a_o waste_a wilderness_n or_o desert_n for_o wild_a beast_n that_o land_n which_o be_v overgrow_v with_o tree_n and_o bush_n a_o land_n which_o no_o man_n dress_v or_o bestow_v any_o culture_n or_o husbandry_n upon_o even_o for_o that_o land_n do_v god_n take_v care_n as_o his_o land_n thither_o he_o send_v rain_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v have_v pasture_n and_o plant_n moisture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v water_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o well_o as_o those_o land_n that_o man_n by_o their_o care_n and_o industry_n manure_v as_o their_o own_o peculiar_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 38.26_o he_o that_o be_v god_n cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o no_o man_n be_v on_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o man_n thus_o in_o the_o tâ—x_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o his_o land_n a_o land_n which_o have_v no_o owner_n but_o himself_o hence_o observe_v god_n have_v a_o universal_a respect_n to_o and_o care_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n wheresoever_o god_n have_v a_o foot_n of_o land_n in_o the_o world_n though_o no_o foot_n of_o man_n come_v there_o he_o send_v the_o cloud_n to_o do_v it_o service_n for_o the_o sake_n only_o of_o wild_a beast_n live_v there_o and_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n grow_v there_o psal_n 36_o 6_o lord_n thou_o presente_v man_n and_o beast_n not_o only_o do_v god_n preserve_v man_n but_o bâ—â—â—_n and_o where_o no_o man_n be_v god_n provide_v for_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v have_v food_n and_o live_v we_o may_v hence_o argue_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n have_v he_o respect_n to_o the_o waste_a land_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n sure_o than_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o inhabit_a land_n he_o will_v cause_v the_o cloud_n to_o come_v and_o water_v the_o land_n where_o man_n dwell_v especial_o where_o good_a man_n dwell_v to_o they_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n for_o mercy_n the_o three_o message_n about_o which_o the_o cloud_n be_v send_v or_o cause_v to_o come_v be_v for_o favour_n god_n dispense_v mercy_n by_o the_o cloud_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o mercy_n denotat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la propensam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la benefaciendi_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la denotat_fw-la the_o original_a word_n render_v mercy_n have_v a_o great_a significancy_n in_o it_o this_o especial_o a_o bountiful_a goodwill_n towards_o other_o without_o respect_n to_o merit_n or_o any_o antecedent_n obligation_n when_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o mercy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v much_o more_o than_o be_v mean_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v for_o his_o land_n to_o feed_v the_o beast_n and_o nourish_v the_o plant_n and_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v give_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o it_o first_o for_o mercy_n that_o be_v for_o some_o eminent_a use_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v for_o mere_a necessity_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n rain_n be_v send_v first_o to_o purge_v second_o to_o cool_v the_o air_n three_o
word_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o they_o they_o soon_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o second_o there_o be_v need_n of_o patience_n for_o submission_n to_o what_o be_v hear_v how_o short_a soever_o the_o sermon_n be_v yet_o when_o it_o pinch_v the_o conscience_n and_o prick_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o bear_v they_o who_o hear_v quiet_o some_o woâ—ds_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o enduâ—e_v some_o other_o we_o hardly_o continue_v hear_v with_o any_o patience_n when_o to_o we_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o bear_v hard_a upon_o either_o our_o conscience_n or_o our_o practice_n when_o the_o singer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o and_o press_v the_o sore_a few_o can_v endure_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o hear_v please_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o cross_v our_o spirit_n or_o our_o way_n call_v for_o patience_n when_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n by_o that_o close_a application_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o at_o this_o word_n or_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n say_v the_o text_n and_o they_o gnash_v on_o they_o with_o their_o tooth_n their_o patience_n be_v quite_o spend_v they_o can_v hear_v no_o long_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o that_o great_a assembly_n act_n 22.1_o 22_o 23._o they_o give_v he_o audience_n unto_o this_o word_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v then_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n in_o the_o air_n thus_o they_o rave_v and_o be_v enrage_v like_o angry_a yea_o like_a mad_a dog_n when_o once_o their_o title_n be_v question_v or_o as_o we_o speak_v their_o copyhold_a touch_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o great_o despise_v and_o judge_v themselves_o so_o much_o above_o harken_v to_o this_o to_o this_o pinch_a word_n to_o the_o word_n that_o strike_v upon_o your_o lust_n the_o length_n of_o a_o sermon_n spoil_v the_o patience_n of_o some_o but_o the_o strength_n and_o search_a power_n of_o it_o spoil_v the_o patience_n of_o more_o a_o sincere_a heart_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v all_o and_o be_v most_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o word_n which_o give_v deep_a wound_n to_o any_o corruption_n of_o heart_n or_o transgression_n of_o life_n such_o word_n be_v wholesome_a though_o bitter_a or_o sharp_a and_o the_o more_o they_o make_v we_o smart_v the_o more_o medicinal_a and_o heal_a they_o be_v aquin._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stat_n sc_n permentis_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la aquin._n harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n stand_v still_o and_o consider_v the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n elihu_n not_o only_o desire_v job_n to_o hearken_v but_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a stand_v still_o first_o bodily_a i_o do_v not_o conceive_v elihu_n impose_v any_o such_o gesture_n or_o composure_n upon_o job_n as_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o not_o stir_v his_o body_n the_o hebrew_n be_v but_o one_o word_n stand_v up_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n as_o to_o any_o comely_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o hear_v a_o man_n may_v lawful_o sit_v aswell_a as_o stand_v and_o hear_v yet_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o hear_v sheweth_z a_o readiness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n second_o there_o be_v a_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n may_v stand_v as_o still_o as_o a_o stake_n or_o stone_n while_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o strong_a motion_n yea_o while_o there_o be_v most_o vehement_a commotion_n and_o perturbation_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o still-standing_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n first_o to_o any_o impatience_n unquietness_n or_o uncomposedness_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v second_o to_o any_o irreverence_n slight_v or_o disregard_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o stand_v still_o be_v to_o get_v the_o spirit_n quiet_a to_o hear_v patient_o or_o to_o stand_v still_o be_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o reverential_a frame_n to_o hear_v affectionate_o so_o then_o to_o stand_v still_o impli_v both_o patience_n and_o reverence_n we_o have_v like_o admonition_n in_o the_o 30_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vers_n 20._o and_o chapter_n 32d_o vers_fw-la 16._o yea_o that_o admonition_n of_o balaam_n be_v of_o like_a sense_n with_o this_o num._n 23.18_o rise_v up_o balak_n and_o hear_v when_o balaam_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v his_o parable_n and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v israel_n he_o call_v upon_o balak_n to_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o that_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o message_n with_o respect_n harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n stand_v still_o hence_o note_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a quietness_n and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o hear_v and_o mind_n what_o god_n have_v do_v or_o speak_v further_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o quiet_a sedate_n compose_v spi_v it_o not_o only_a when_o we_o hear_v doctrinal_a truth_n deliver_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o various_a woâ—ks_n of_o god_n as_o this_o word_n stand_v still_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o harken_v unto_o this_o so_o to_o those_o which_o follow_v consider_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o they_o reach_v both_o his_o word_n and_o work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n of_o grace_n which_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o quiet_a frame_n when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n trouble_v we_o or_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o thus_o mâ—ses_v bespeak_v the_o israelite_n exod_n 14.12_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a time_n with_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v for_o lose_v when_o moses_n exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v still_o nothing_o but_o faith_n in_o god_n can_v make_v we_o stand_v still_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fail_v and_o that_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o unbelief_n make_v the_o heart_n as_o unquiet_a as_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o war_n against_o judah_n isa_n 7.2_o and_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o ahaz_n be_v move_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v hard_a travel_n of_o soul_n to_o staâ—d_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n when_o every_o thing_n see_v threaten_v desolation_n the_o lord_n be_v represent_v require_v we_o to_o do_v so_o psal_n 46.10_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o desolate_v work_n of_o god_n he_o add_v this_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v still_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n command_v you_o â—o_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a and_o compose_a spirit_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o hurry_n or_o confusion_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_n 8._o come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o desolation_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o even_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n david_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n have_v profess_v a_o fâ—rm_a purpose_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a wâ—th_v he_o for_o such_o a_o still-standing_a however_o thing_n move_v or_o matter_n shall_v go_v yea_o tumble_v in_o this_o world_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n how_o comely_a be_v it_o for_o man_n thus_o to_o stand_v still_o in_o a_o silent_a and_o believe_a consideration_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v or_o be_v do_v to_o which_o elihu_n call_v job_n express_o in_o the_o next_o word_n stand_v still_o consider_v the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n here_o be_v first_o consideration_n second_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n three_o consideration_n of_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v intelligere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligere_fw-la be_v
from_o the_o cloud_n put_v his_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n a_o second_o significancy_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o rainbow_n be_v because_o the_o bow_n be_v bend_v upward_o or_o heaven-ward_n the_o bow_n do_v not_o stand_v bend_v to_o the_o earth_n or_o downward_o the_o string_n of_o the_o bow_n be_v towards_o we_o not_o the_o back_n of_o it_o he_o that_o will_v shoot_v have_v the_o bottom_n or_o back_n of_o the_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o string_n be_v towards_o himself_o but_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o shoot_v that_o arrow_n any_o more_o hold_v the_o string_n of_o the_o bow_n downward_o which_o no_o man_n do_v that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shoot_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n shoot_v no_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o one_o well_o express_v it_o with_o admiration_n and_o love_n or_o i_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v shoot_v his_o arrow_n of_o immoderate_a rain_n from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n for_o man_n chasten_v seem_v to_o return_v to_o heaven_n with_o his_o bow_n reverse_v as_o a_o token_n of_o peace_n and_o serenity_n to_o the_o woâ—ld_n or_o that_o in_o judgement_n he_o remember_v his_o covenant-mercy_n the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o bend_v their_o bow_n they_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psal_n 11.2_o but_o he_o that_o turn_v the_o string_n of_o his_o bow_n downward_o be_v not_o ready_a nor_o seem_v mind_v to_o shoot_v at_o all_o thiâ—dly_o this_o bow_n show_v mercy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o arrow_n see_v at_o it_o or_o with_o it_o metam_fw-la concisit_fw-la iris_fw-la aquas_fw-la alimentaque_fw-la nubes_fw-la assert_v ovid_n 1._o metam_fw-la four_o it_o show_v or_o signify_v mercy_n because_o the_o rainbow_n usual_o appear_v when_o rain_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v imply_v that_o the_o rain_n shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o support_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o fear_n five_o whenever_o the_o rainbow_n appear_v there_o be_v clearness_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v whole_o obscure_v all_o the_o day_n which_o the_o world_n have_v during_o that_o dreadful_a rain_n weâ—e_v like_o the_o day_n describe_v joel_n 2.2_o zeph._n 1.15_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o gloominess_n day_n of_o cloud_n and_o of_o thick_a darkness_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 8.22_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o intimate_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o day_n be_v so_o obscure_v so_o black_a that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v to_o be_v day_n or_o distinguish_v from_o night_n but_o now_o when_o the_o rainbow_n be_v see_v the_o sun_n shine_v to_o give_v assurance_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o rain_n 24._o lux_fw-la in_o rub_n rorida_fw-la mille_fw-la effiâ—it_fw-la colores_fw-la et_fw-la varias_fw-la et_fw-la pulcherrimas_fw-la lucis_fw-la temperationes_fw-la plin_n nature_n hist_o l._n 12._o c._n 24._o yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v not_o cease_v six_o the_o various_a colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n be_v very_o significant_a for_o our_o comfort_n make_v as_o some_o naturalist_n have_v tell_v we_o a_o thousand_o sweet_a delight_n for_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o admirable_a mixture_n and_o shadowing_n of_o colour_n therein_o discernible_a seven_o the_o natu_fw-la all_o historian_n assure_v we_o that_o where_o the_o rainbow_n at_o any_o time_n touch_v the_o earth_n as_o we_o may_v often_o observe_v it_o do_v it_o leave_v a_o fragrant_a smell_n upon_o the_o grass_n shrub_n and_o bush_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o proper_o and_o fit_o the_o rainbow_n be_v call_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n as_o also_o what_o signification_n of_o favour_n be_v discernible_a in_o it_o from_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v note_v fiâ—st_v after_o trouble_n and_o storm_n god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n comfort_n and_o calm_n he_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n to_o shine_v cloud_n be_v dark_a thing_n but_o while_o the_o cloud_n show_v rain_n god_n light_n in_o the_o cloud_n show_v fair_a weather_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n as_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o particular_a judgement_n of_o the_o deluge_n so_o of_o all_o evil_n and_o trouble_n which_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o woâ—ld_n this_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o cloud_n may_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prologue_n or_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o dark_a time_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n we_o find_v jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v with_o a_o rainbâ—â—â—bout_n he_o vers_n 3._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n seâ—â—â—eaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardix_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o to_o a_o emerald_n from_o this_o throne_n it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v dispense_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n now_o though_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o providential_a or_o mediatorial_n government_n of_o his_o church_n do_v often_o send_v cloud_n upon_o they_o and_o though_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o yet_o the_o throne_n have_v a_o rainbow_n about_o it_o and_o why_o a_o rainbow_n to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o save_v they_o when_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o flood_n to_o drown_v they_o it_o be_v say_v rev_n 12.15_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n have_v a_o rainbow_n about_o hâ—â—_n which_o give_v assurance_n that_o the_o flood_n shall_v not_o quite_o overwhelm_v the_o church_n she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n from_o those_o mighty_a water-flood_n of_o persecution_n raise_v and_o cause_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o against_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n though_o christ_n may_v suffer_v great_a flood_n of_o sorrow_n and_o tribulation_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n about_o the_o throne_n to_o which_o we_o may_v look_v and_o get_v our_o faith_n confirm_v that_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o take_v one_o place_n more_o rev._n 10.1_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v with_o dark_a dispensation_n such_o as_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o well_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o but_o what_o follow_v and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v on_o his_o head_n that_o prophecy_n lead_v into_o a_o description_n of_o the_o great_a pressure_n and_o trouble_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n jesus_n christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n there_o be_v light_a shine_v in_o this_o cloud_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o people_n that_o the_o mischief_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o their_o destruction_n though_o it_o may_v be_v very_o much_o not_o only_o to_o their_o trial_n but_o correction_n and_o we_o find_v the_o church_n support_v though_o not_o direct_o under_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o rainbow_n yet_o by_o a_o promise_n plain_o hint_v if_o not_o refer_v to_o it_o isa_n 54.9_o in_o the_o 8_o verse_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v in_o very_o great_a trouble_n why_o sure_o because_o of_o some_o cleâ—â—ly_a providence_n which_o interrupt_v the_o light_n of_o god_n counteâ—_n from_o shine_v upon_o they_o at_o least_o to_o their_o apprehension_n for_o thus_o he_o bespeak_v the_o church_n in_o a_o little_a wrath_n have_v i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v the_o cloud_n but_o with_o everlasting_a lovingkindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n there_o be_v
say_v some_o read_v the_o context_n as_o one_o entire_a sentence_n and_o there_o be_v a_o clearness_n in_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v keep_v to_o our_o own_o read_n and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o distinct_a question_n do_v thou_o know_v how_o thy_o garment_n be_v warm_a have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la exod._n 34_o 18._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o do_v thou_o know_v how_o thy_o garment_n be_v warm_a can_v thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o sudden_a change_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o south_n wind_n cease_v to_o raise_v storm_n in_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v present_o succeed_v such_o fervent_a heat_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v thy_o own_o ordinary_a clothes_n the_o text_n be_v that_o or_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thy_o garment_n be_v warm_a as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v i_o have_v deal_v with_o thou_o about_o high_a and_o great_a maâ—ters_n i_o will_v now_o put_v a_o question_n to_o thou_o which_o be_v more_o familiar_a can_v thou_o tell_v i_o how_o thy_o garment_n be_v warm_a sure_o it_o thou_o arâ—_n not_o able_a to_o give_v i_o a_o clear_a reason_n about_o that_o how_o be_v thou_o able_a to_o enter_v nâ—o_o the_o more_o reserve_v secret_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v how_o thy_o garment_n be_v warm_a brix_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posâ—â—t_n 〈…〉_o torte_n quod_fw-la vestimentum_fw-la sit_fw-la priâ—â—_n hominis_fw-la contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d persâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o &_o teâ—â—â—mâ—ntum_fw-la brix_n the_o woâ—d_n which_o we_o translate_v garment_n have_v a_o very_a considerable_a significancy_n in_o it_o coming_z f_z they_z a_o root_n render_v decâ—iâ—_n falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_n the_o garment_n which_o we_o wear_v aâ—e_o boâ—h_v a_o tegument_n oâ—_n cover_v of_o our_o nakedness_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o perficiâ—usness_n and_o falseness_n with_o the_o great_a god_n be_v oâ—e_a man_n sin_v he_o wear_v no_o garment_n nor_o have_v he_o need_v to_o wear_v any_o innocency_n be_v his_o clothing_n nor_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n ever_o so_o glorious_o adorn_v deck_v and_o dress_v as_o when_o he_o have_v no_o garment_n beside_o his_o innocency_n when_o man_n prevaricate_v and_o deal_v false_o with_o god_n when_o he_o sâ—nneâ—_n and_o break_v the_o commandment_n his_o nakedness_n appeaâ—ing_v and_o his_o â—hame_n he_o then_o get_v a_o simple_a coveâ—ing_n such_o as_o he_o can_v make_v for_o himself_o of_o figleaf_n till_o god_n provide_v he_o a_o cover_n of_o skin_n garment_n begin_v with_o our_o sin_n till_o then_o say_v moses_n gen._n 2._o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o when_o once_o man_n have_v sin_v than_o shame_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n provide_v garment_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n all_o this_o the_o word_n import_v that_o we_o through_o sin_n have_v lose_v our_o natural_a garment_n our_o robe_n of_o create_a innocency_n and_o integrity_n we_o be_v constrain_v by_o sâ—â—me_a to_o take_v up_o these_o artificial_a garment_n or_o cover_n to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o we_o to_o remember_v bochart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incaluit_fw-la calidus_fw-la fuit_fw-la itaque_fw-la chami_fw-la nomen_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o calore_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o nigredine_fw-la factum_fw-la neque_fw-la ut_fw-la videtur_fw-la sine_fw-la numine_fw-la cum_fw-la quae_fw-la chamo_fw-la contingit_fw-la aphrica_fw-la immodico_fw-la a_o stulâ—boret_fw-la bochart_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o original_a language_n have_v express_v our_o give_v ment_n by_o such_o a_o word_n as_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o original_n of_o they_o our_o deal_n false_o with_o god_n and_o sin_v against_o he_o dâ—st_v thou_o know_v how_o thy_o garment_n be_v warm_a the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o heat_n or_o make_v warm_a i_o note_v that_o by_o the_o way_n also_o be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n he_o have_v three_o call_v sem_fw-mi ham_n and_o japhet_n ham_n or_o cham_n be_v that_o son_n who_o see_v his_o father_n nakedness_n and_o tell_v his_o two_o brethren_n without_o not_o gâ—ievingly_o but_o deride_o which_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o this_o cham_n have_v his_o name_n from_o heat_n and_o that_o portion_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v assign_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hot_a climate_n in_o the_o world_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v black_a be_v call_v blackmore_n misc_n aphrica_fw-la ammonia_n dicta_fw-la cum_fw-la ob_fw-la cultum_fw-la ammonis_fw-la i._n e._n solis_n tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la ob_fw-la astus_fw-la solares_fw-la quibus_fw-la exposita_fw-la est_fw-la fuller_n misc_n and_o all_o africa_n be_v call_v ammonia_n either_o because_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v worship_v there_o or_o because_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v always_o hot_a and_o fieâ—y_o upon_o it_o yet_o as_o the_o word_n note_v that_o extreme_a heat_n which_o cause_v blackness_n so_o any_o moderate_a heat_n dist_n thou_o know_v how_o thy_o garment_n be_v warm_a from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n render_v garment_n observe_v first_o when_o we_o put_v on_o our_o clothes_n we_o shall_v remember_v our_o sin_n or_o our_o garment_n be_v memorial_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o cover_n of_o our_o natural_a nakedness_n be_v a_o discovery_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o cover_v our_o natural_a nakedness_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o our_o spi_v itual_a it_o be_v sin_n alone_o which_o make_v we_o shameful_o naked_a moses_n see_v the_o people_n be_v naked_a when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.25_o not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o clothes_n on_o they_o but_o they_o have_v get_v a_o new_a sin_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a integrity_n which_o be_v a_o better_a ornament_n than_o clothing_n as_o also_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o better_a guard_n or_o defence_n than_o armour_n our_o garment_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n to_o many_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o humiliation_n to_o all_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o use_n of_o garment_n see_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o garment_n i_o only_o mind_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o woe_n d._n second_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o garment_n know_v thâ—u_v how_o thy_o garment_n be_v warm_a that_o be_v warm_v thou_o or_o keep_v thou_o waâ—m_v hence_o note_n garment_n be_v give_v for_o warmth_n that_o be_v one_o use_n or_o service_n of_o garment_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a use_n of_o garment_n first_o to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o hide_v our_o shame_n second_o to_o distinguish_v our_o sex_n man_n from_o woman_n the_o law_n of_o mâ—ses_n forbid_v the_o man_n to_o wear_v the_o woman_n apparel_n or_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n deut._n chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 5._o three_o garment_n be_v useful_a for_o ornament_n there_o be_v garment_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n garment_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sex_n of_o the_o person_n weaâ—ing_v they_o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n have_v garment_n make_v they_o by_o god_n oâ—n_n appointment_n for_o glory_n and_o for_o beauty_n exod._n 28.2_o 40._o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n wear_v garment_n become_v their_o state_n and_o majesty_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v their_o proper_a garment_n suit_v their_o office_n and_o dignity_n four_o which_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o garment_n and_o that_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o they_o be_v for_o warmth_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o cold_a and_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o injury_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o weather_n yet_o we_o scaâ—ce_v know_v or_o do_v not_o full_o know_v how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v hence_o observe_v three_o how_o our_o garment_n warm_v we_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o that_o they_o warm_v we_o be_v from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n of_o this_o warmth_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o what_o of_o god_n yea_o much_o of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o natural_a cause_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o concurrence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n new_o return_v from_o babylon_n and_o neglect_v the_o lord_n house_n while_o they_o too_o much_o attend_v the_o build_n of_o their_o own_o do_v full_o evince_v this_o for_o truth_n haggai_n 1.6_o you_o have_v sow_o much_o bâ—â—_n bring_v in_o lâ—ttle_a natural_o they_o that_o sow_v much_o shall_v bring_v in_o much_o but_o god_n can_v stop_v the_o
the_o sky_n take_v occasion_n to_o give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o the_o sky_n have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o as_o a_o melt_a locking-glasse_n we_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o sky_n first_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o second_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o but_o be_v the_o sky_n strong_a that_o may_v be_v think_v a_o improper_a and_o incongruous_a epithet_n the_o sky_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o weak_a thing_n and_o the_o aiâ—_n will_v scarce_o bear_v a_o feather_n yet_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v strong_a how_o be_v the_o heaven_n or_o sky_n strong_a philosopher_n and_o interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v large_o discourse_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o to_o our_o sense_n be_v a_o very_a thinn_n substance_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v though_o to_o sense_n and_o view_v the_o sky_n or_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o they_o yet_o indeed_o their_o strength_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o rock_n and_o mountain_n the_o learned_a language_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a express_v the_o sky_n by_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v strength_n and_o firmâ—ess_n firmamentum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la tribuâ—tur_fw-la coelo_fw-la propter_fw-la immutabilitatem_fw-la unde_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la dicunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latini_n firmamentum_fw-la and_o we_o follow_v the_o latin_a word_n common_o call_v it_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n the_o firmament_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o firm_a thing_n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o steadiness_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o colossian_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2.5_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o rejoice_v to_o behold_v the_o firmament_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v as_o fiâ—me_v as_o the_o firmament_n sure_o then_o the_o sky_n or_o firmament_n be_v very_o strong_a else_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v strong_a be_v the_o strong_a thing_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o in_o the_o world_n have_v never_o be_v express_v by_o it_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a as_o say_v be_v because_o of_o their_o lastingness_n and_o duration_n the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n they_o be_v pure_a and_o of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a substance_n than_o the_o sky_n or_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v strong_a so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o they_o be_v call_v power_n their_o strength_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o and_o that_o of_o beast_n be_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o strength_n by_o compactness_n of_o earthy_a part_n as_o that_o of_o stone_n and_o metal_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o strength_n of_o lastingness_n and_o activity_n arise_v from_o their_o spiritualness_n thus_o the_o sky_n especial_o take_v it_o for_o the_o heaven_n above_o thâ—_n air_n be_v pure_a there_o be_v a_o spiritualness_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o so_o a_o strength_n of_o lastingness_n in_o it_o merc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fusile_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suadere_fw-la liqui_fw-la sacere_fw-la non_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coarâ—are_n merc_n beyond_o that_o of_o any_o earthly_a or_o elementary_a body_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o contrary_a quality_n as_o elementary_a body_n be_v in_o they_o heat_n and_o coldness_n moisture_n and_o dryness_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o these_o contend_v with_o each_o other_o at_o last_o subdue_v each_o other_o whence_o all_o elementary_a body_n become_v weak_a and_o corruptible_a the_o heaven_n have_v some_o cognation_n with_o elementary_a body_n yet_o without_o the_o contrariety_n of_o active_a quality_n heaven_n be_v like_o the_o element_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o firmness_n and_o solidity_n it_o be_v like_o the_o water_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o moveableness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o air_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o pellucidness_n or_o clearness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o fire_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o activeness_n heaven_n shine_v yet_o it_o be_v without_o heat_n it_o be_v solid_a yet_o without_o dryness_n it_o be_v compact_a yet_o without_o moystness_n it_o be_v diaphanous_a and_o pellucid_a yet_o without_o po_fw-la es_fw-la or_o those_o small_a and_o unsensible_a hole_n whereby_o sweaâ—_n and_o vapour_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n so_o then_o the_o scriptuâ—e_n call_v heaven_n strong_a or_o firm_a not_o as_o gross_a body_n be_v call_v fiâ—me_n and_o strong_a buâ—_n because_o of_o its_o perpetual_a consistency_n and_o as_o to_o nature_n indissolubility_n which_o do_v the_o more_o high_o advance_v and_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v it_o a_o strength_n and_o firmness_n beyond_o that_o of_o râ—cks_n and_o adamant_n for_o how_o fluid_a and_o movable_a soever_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o view_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o most_o strong_a and_o durable_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o as_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n some_o â—ead_a these_o word_n as_o a_o enâ—â—â—â—â—nrence_n which_o be_v strong_a as_o a_o mâ—lten_a lookingglass_n so_o mr_n broughton_n can_v thou_o make_v a_o firmament_n with_o he_o of_o the_o â—â—ir_n settle_v as_o glass_n melt_v we_o put_v it_o distiâ—câ—â—_n in_o two_o part_n which_o be_v strong_a aâ—d_v as_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n appâ—llarunt_fw-la poeâ—â—_n uâ—teres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appâ—llarunt_fw-la some_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n use_v a_o like_a epithet_n concern_v heaven_n they_o call_v iâ—_n the_o brazen_a heaven_n what_o the_o lord_n threaten_v as_o a_o judicial_a affliction_n deut._n 28.23_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v b_o ass_n that_o heaven_n resemble_v in_o its_o natural_a constitution_n it_o be_v like_a brass_n oâ—_n like_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o shine_a brightness_n that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v glass_n or_o a_o looking-glass_n be_v melt_v of_o which_o we_o read_v exod_v 38.8_o mâ—ses_n make_v the_o brazen_a laver_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o godly_a woman_n among_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o bet_fw-mi use_n of_o they_o looking-glass_n than_o to_o dress_v themselves_o by_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o service_n o_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n rad_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la videre_fw-la inde_fw-la vijus_o &_o sp_z culum_fw-la râ—b_n kimhi_n in_o lib_n rad_v one_o of_o the_o jewish_a â—_z waâ—ns_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n which_o we_o rendeâ—_n a_o lookingglass_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o look_n or_o for_o the_o appearance_n â—f_n a_o thing_n as_o if_o â—e_n have_v say_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o strong_a but_o clear_a l_o oking_a like_a or_o be_v o_o look_v on_o like_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v molâ—â—n_o glass_n be_v a_o diaphanous_a splendid_a body_n we_o may_v see_v through_o iâ—_n or_o see_v the_o representation_n of_o object_n in_o it_o thus_o thâ—_n heaven_n be_v strong_a as_o steel_n and_o clear_a as_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n hence_o observe_v fiâ—st_v the_o heaven_n be_v durable_a they_o be_v strong_a second_o the_o heaven_n be_v transparent_a they_o be_v as_o a_o loâ—k_n ng_z glass_n from_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v infer_v there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v a_o lookingglass_n which_o represent_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n spoculum_fw-la seâ—ulum_fw-la spoculum_fw-la every_o age_n we_o live_v in_o be_v a_o lookingglass_n in_o which_o many_o both_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v discover_v i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v much_o of_o god_n and_o much_o of_o ourselves_o and_o because_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o lookingglass_n it_o shall_v mind_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n they_o may_v mind_v we_o first_o what_o god_n be_v who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n we_o may_v see_v god_n by_o the_o heaven_n first_o in_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a he_o that_o have_v make_v such_o a_o pure_a thing_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v how_o pure_a be_v he_o there_o be_v no_o dirt_n in_o the_o sky_n no_o filth_n in_o the_o heaven_n no_o uncleanness_n there_o the_o dust_n or_o filth_n of_o this_o world_n can_v get_v but_o a_o little_a into_o the_o air_n it_o can_v reach_v the_o heaven_n the_o purity_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o may_v shame_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o blush_v though_o the_o heaven_n be_v
light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o a_o cloud_n yea_o but_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n the_o next_o word_n carry_v on_o this_o conviction_n yet_o further_o verse_n 22._o fair_a weather_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o former_a the_o wind_n pass_v and_o cleanse_v they_o fair_a or_o bright_a weather_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o open_v the_o 9_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o south_n wind_n engender_v the_o rain_n and_o cause_v foul_a weather_n here_o say_v elihu_n fair_a weather_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n the_o north_n wind_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 25.22_o drive_v away_o rain_v so_o do_v a_o angry_a countenance_n a_o backbiting_a tongue_n the_o north_n wind_n blow_v cold_o yet_o it_o blow_v clear_o it_o clear_v the_o air_n from_o cloud_n we_o render_v fair_a weather_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n aurum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aurum_fw-la the_o word_n translate_v fair_a weather_n signify_v gold_n gold_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n fair_a weather_n in_o its_o season_n be_v worth_a much_o gold_n and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v golden_a weather_n the_o sun_n in_o such_o season_n gild_v both_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o precious_a beam_n and_o i_o find_v a_o ancient_a interpreter_n stick_v much_o upon_o the_o strict_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n maintain_v that_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o proper_o out_o of_o the_o north_n come_v gold_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o northern_a country_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o cold_a the_o heat_n in_o those_o part_n be_v so_o pen_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o more_o full_o concoct_n and_o refine_v the_o gold_n than_o in_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n come_v gold_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a gold_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o business_n of_o elihu_n here_o and_o i_o find_v the_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n express_v that_o which_o be_v shine_v beautiful_a and_o precious_a by_o gold_n zach._n 4.12_o the_o oil_n which_o the_o two_o olive-branch_n empty_v out_o of_o themselves_o through_o the_o two_o golden_a pipe_n be_v call_v gold_n or_o golden_a oil_n that_o be_v â—ez_fw-fr lux_fw-la quovis_fw-la auro_fw-la splendidior_fw-la â—ez_fw-fr bright_a oil_n pure_a oil_n and_o so_o because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o fair_a weather_n be_v pure_a and_o more_o defecate_a than_o the_o pure_a gold_n therefore_o this_o scripture_n express_v it_o by_o gold_n through_o the_o north_n a_o golden_a come_v say_v mr_n broughton_n again_o some_o take_v the_o word_n gold_n here_o metaphorical_o for_o any_o precious_a thing_n take_v the_o word_n north_n metaphorical_o also_o for_o any_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v for_o any_o affliction_n trouble_n or_o sorrow_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v indeed_o as_o a_o cold_a chill_a northwind_n and_o so_o they_o will_v needs_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n mystical_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o north_n come_v precious_a thing_n that_o be_v affliction_n which_o be_v as_o a_o cold_a chill_a northwind_n make_v we_o more_o precious_a or_o through_o cold_a chill_a affliction_n we_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o precious_a job_n say_v and_o this_o text_n may_v have_v such_o a_o allusion_n and_o i_o give_v it_o no_o further_o to_o that_o chap._n 23.10_o when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o gold_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v come_v forth_o precious_a whether_o god_n do_v try_v we_o by_o the_o north_n or_o by_o the_o south_n whether_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o prosperity_n or_o by_o the_o cold_a of_o adversity_n if_o we_o be_v under_o his_o trial_n and_o be_v faithful_a we_o come_v out_o gold_n we_o come_v out_o more_o precious_a from_o our_o trial_n than_o we_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o like_a allusion_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o you_o be_v now_o for_o a_o season_n in_o heaviness_n if_o need_v be_v through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o be_v trouble_n tribulation_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_v etc._n etc._n thus_o out_o of_o the_o north_n come_v gold_n or_o this_o precious_a thing_n a_o try_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n from_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o the_o proper_a meaning_n be_v elihu_n will_v have_v job_n and_o all_o man_n know_v god_n have_v his_o several_a climate_n or_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o send_v and_o dispense_v fair_a and_o foul_a weather_n foul_a weather_n come_v out_o of_o the_o south_n and_o fair_a out_o of_o the_o north._n out_o of_o the_o north_n come_v fair_a weather_n the_o hebrew_n word_n render_v north_n signify_v hide_v conspiciatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abscondit_fw-la occuliavit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septentrio_fw-la aquilo_fw-la quasi_fw-la abscondita_fw-la quia_fw-la sol_fw-la ibi_fw-la multo_fw-la per_fw-la annum_fw-la temp_n re_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la conspiciatur_fw-la because_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o north_n be_v much_o hide_v from_o the_o sun_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o year_n be_v quite_o dark_a and_o therefore_o the_o northern_a climate_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o put_v a_o question_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o david_n psal_n 75.6_o promotion_n come_v neither_o out_o of_o the_o east_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o south_n here_o be_v three_o of_o the_o four_o wind_n specify_v and_o it_o be_v say_v promotion_n come_v from_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v that_o promotion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o north_n that_o be_v the_o question_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v question_n curious_o about_o such_o thing_n it_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o no_o more_o yet_o some_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v promotion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o north_n be_v because_o indeed_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n which_o say_v they_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o nâ—rth_n which_o signify_v â—idden_v or_o secret_a promotion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o west_n nor_o south_n but_o from_o the_o north_n say_v this_o author_n it_o come_v from_o the_o north_n in_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n that_o be_v it_o come_v from_o some_o hide_a providence_n or_o secret_a hand_n which_o many_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o north._n god_n promote_v many_o in_o this_o world_n to_o power_n and_o send_v they_o great_a prosperity_n we_o see_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n the_o cause_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v close_o and_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v fair_a weather_n come_v from_o the_o north._n promotion_n be_v visible_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a we_o see_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o nor_o the_o way_n in_o which_o it_o come_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o touch_v these_o nicety_n and_o to_o touch_v they_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n while_o the_o matter_n arise_v from_o they_o have_v the_o clear_a consent_n of_o and_o be_v harmonious_a with_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n fair_a weather_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n this_o be_v the_o epiphonema_n the_o exult_a conclusion_n of_o both_o these_o verse_n yea_o of_o elihu_n large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o natural_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v all_o these_o thing_n god_n do_v and_o tell_v i_o then_o be_v not_o terrible_a majesty_n with_o god_n in_o god_n or_o with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v majesty_n vulg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsitudo_fw-la majestas_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la deduâ—unt_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la confiteri_fw-la celebrare_fw-la laudare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symmach_n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la formidolo_n a_o laudatio_fw-la vulg_n come_v say_v grammarian_n from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o confess_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o celebrate_v because_o majesty_n greatness_n or_o excellency_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v much_o acknowledge_v confess_v and_o celebrate_v the_o word_n note_n
the_o righteous_a subject_n to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n 222._o no_o condition_n so_o bad_a but_o god_n can_v change_v it_o to_o a_o gâ—od_a one_o 248_o chiromancy_n a_o unwarrantable_a art_n 478_o choice_n sin_n must_v not_o be_v our_o choice_n whatever_o we_o be_v put_v to_o choose_v 324_o church_n why_o call_v heaven_n in_o scripture_n 573_o circumstance_n increase_v sin_n 229._o consideration_n of_o circumstance_n do_v exceed_o heighten_v both_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 361_o city_n two_o mystical_a city_n how_o build_v 35_o cloud_n their_o difference_n and_o spread_a 399_o 400._o three_o question_n answer_v about_o the_o cloud_n 401_o 402._o use_v of_o the_o cloud_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a 403._o cloud_n without_o water_n like_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n 405_o cloud_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n 407_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v a_o hand_n and_o a_o cloud_n why_o 417._o cloud_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v weary_v 500_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n compare_v to_o cloud_n 502._o cloud_n be_v move_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 505_o 507._o cloud_n have_v their_o work_n or_o somewhat_o to_o do_v 508._o cloud_n be_v faithful_a servant_n they_o do_v all_o that_o god_n command_v 508._o inference_n from_o it_o 509_o 510._o cloud_n send_v for_o correction_n 5â—5_n 516._o it_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n which_o ballance_v the_o cloud_n 550_o cold_a come_v at_o god_n call_v 495._o cold_a how_o both_o useful_a and_o hurtful_a 495._o cold_a compare_v to_o affliction_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 495_o 496._o cold_n be_v a_o straitner_n 498._o true_o in_o spiritual_n as_o well_o as_o in_o natural_n 498_o command_n of_o god_n twofold_a 233_o conscience_n how_o terrible_a to_o be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a 609_o consideration_n what_o it_o be_v 528._o consideration_n oppose_v to_o two_o thing_n 529_o conversion_n what_o do_v to_o a_o sinner_n in_o it_o 39_o covenant_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 240_o creation_n the_o sole_a work_n of_o god_n 567._o a_o inference_n of_o comfort_n from_o it_o 568_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n a_o strong_a plea_n with_o god_n 69._o creature_n necessary_a to_o one_o another_o but_o none_o to_o god_n 44_o 45._o god_n can_v correct_v we_o by_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n 515._o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n 518._o god_n dispose_v the_o motion_n of_o every_o creature_n 536_o cry_v of_o three_o sort_n 264_o custom_n take_v away_o admiration_n 534_o d_o danger_n every_o creature_n will_v get_v out_o of_o danger_n or_o harmes-way_n 483._o inference_n from_o it_o both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n 483_o 484_o daâ—kness_n twofold_a 578._o improper_a darkness_n take_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n 579._o darkness_n or_o obscurity_n how_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 586_o death_n they_o who_o live_v like_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v their_o death_n 272._o death_n how_o a_o ascend_a 313._o how_o sad_a their_o condition_n be_v who_o seek_v relief_n by_o death_n 316._o to_o wish_v for_o death_n in_o most_o a_o vain_a wish_n 317._o death_n when_o terrible_a 610_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 276._o deliverance_n in_o though_o not_o out_o of_o affliction_n 277_o dependence_n of_o man_n upon_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n 420_o despise_v what_o it_o be_v 169._o who_o be_v not_o despiâ—ed_v by_o gâ—d_n 169_o 170_o discipline_n what_o 231_o distress_n put_v all_o man_n upon_o call_v to_o god_n yet_o few_o do_v it_o aright_o 64_o distrust_n question_n all_o that_o god_n be_v 122_o drop_v the_o word_n what_o it_o note_n 387_o duty_n man_n seldom_o miss_v trouble_n from_o god_n when_o god_n miss_v duty_n from_o man_n 21_o e_o ear_n the_o open_n of_o it_o what_o 230_o ear_n open_v by_o affliction_n 232_o eclipse_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n why_o wonder_v at_o and_o not_o their_o ordinary_a shine_a and_o motion_n 534_o effect_n god_n can_v stop_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n 565_o end_n of_o our_o work_n to_o be_v look_v to_o especial_o the_o end_n of_o god_n work_n 363._o what_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n work_n be_v 364_o 365._o end_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o call_v wing_n 450_o establishment_n as_o well_o as_o preferment_n be_v from_o god_n 215_o eternity_n of_o god_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n 378._o eternity_n what_o it_o be_v 378_o inference_n from_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n 378_o 379._o thought_n of_o eternity_n shall_v take_v we_o up_o 383_o eresian_a wind_n what_o they_o be_v 494_o evil_n of_o trouble_n prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o good_a 278_o exaltation_n of_o several_a sort_n all_o from_o god_n 335_o 336._o god_n can_v exalt_v those_o that_o be_v low_a 336_o excessiveness_n or_o exceedingness_n of_o sin_n open_v 227_o eye_n of_o god_n what_o 201._o a_o fivefold_a eye_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o righteous_a 202_o 203._o how_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o his_o peâ—ple_n 206._o objection_n answer_v 207_o 208._o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a show_v in_o this_o 208._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o righteous_a never_o to_o withdraw_v their_o eye_n from_o god_n 210._o a_o threefold_a eye_n to_o be_v keep_v always_o upon_o god_n 210_o f_o faith_n appropriate_v god_n as_o our_o own_o 151._o i'faith_o shall_v be_v great_a because_o god_n be_v great_a 370._o faith_n quiet_v the_o mind_n 528._o the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o faith_n like_o what_o 569._o how_o needful_a faith_n be_v in_o our_o come_n to_o god_n 586_o fatness_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 286_o fear_n how_o in_o heaven_n 611._o fear_v of_o god_n what_o 639._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o fear_v god_n 640._o fear_v of_o god_n set_v in_o a_o fourfold_a opposition_n 640._o god_n to_o be_v fear_v when_o afflict_v we_o 640_o 641._o why_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o man_n fear_v god_n 641_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o just_a 642._o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o so_o graciâ—us_a and_o merciful_a 643._o three_o effect_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n 643_o 644_o fetter_n and_o bond_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 220_o finish_v of_o a_o thing_n twofold_n 241_o foreseeing_a of_o evil_n how_o by_o a_o prudent_a godly_a man_n 427_o 428_o frost_n how_o like_a ash_n 473._o what_o frost_n be_v 496._o why_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v frost_n and_o baldness_n 496._o frost_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n 497_o g_o garment_n what_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v and_o how_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o first_o fall_n in_o adam_n 558_o 559._o a_o fourfold_a use_v of_o garment_n 559_o 560._o that_o our_o garment_n warm_v we_o be_v from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 560_o gift_n a_o gift_n what_o 40._o nâ—thing_fw-mi can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n or_o receive_v by_o he_o as_o any_o addition_n to_o he_o 42_o 43._o glory_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n 364_o god_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o what_o that_o may_v import_v 65._o god_n no_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n 11._o god_n selfsufficient_a need_v nothing_o receive_v nothing_o of_o man_n 42_o 43._o heathen_n have_v such_o apprehension_n of_o god_n 44._o four_o inference_n from_o it_o 44_o 45._o how_o god_n be_v or_o may_v be_v see_v 103_o 104._o sight_n or_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n very_o sweet_a 104._o god_n know_v the_o right_a of_o every_o man_n cause_n and_o will_v do_v every_o man_n right_o 109._o who_o god_n do_v not_o who_o he_o do_v despise_v 170_o 171._o god_n have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 171._o god_n have_v a_o wonderful_a magnificent_a heart_n or_o spirit_n 184._o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n heart_n discover_v in_o three_o thing_n 184_o 185._o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 346._o his_o righteousness_n in_o all_o thing_n 347._o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o increase_v 368._o greatness_n of_o god_n 369._o in_o what_o seâ—ce_n god_n be_v not_o know_v 373_o 374._o god_n eternal_a 378._o god_n be_v a_o liberal_a housekeeper_n 413._o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n under_o his_o command_n 450._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o god_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n 465._o god_n can_v do_v all_o with_o a_o word_n 473._o inference_n from_o it_o 473._o god_n be_v very_o liberal_a 501._o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a but_o a_o bountiful_a master_n 520_o god_n perfect_a in_o knowledge_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n show_v seven_o way_n 553_o 554._o five_o inference_n from_o it_o 554_o 555._o how_o man_n speak_v to_o god_n must_v
they_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o not_o to_o have_v receive_v they_o 364_o merciful_a man_n have_v special_a favour_n from_o god_n 521_o merit_n no_o merit_n in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n 649_o mighty_a man_n apt_a to_o despise_v other_o 173_o mightiness_n of_o man_n four_o fold_n 57_o mightiness_n of_o god_n in_o two_o thing_n or_o of_o two_o sort_n 160._o the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o seven_o assertion_n 161_o 162._o five_o infereâ—ces_n frâ—m_v the_o mightiness_n of_o gâ—d_n 164_o 165._o miracle_n god_n do_v â—ot_n mi_n acle_n to_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a 191_o 192._o mi_fw-mi aclâ—s_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n as_o his_o ordinary_a work_n 535._o moderation_n of_o spirit_n procee_v from_o true_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n â—86_n modesty_n a_o great_a virtue_n and_o the_o grace_n â—f_o all_o our_o grace_n 158_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n most_o violent_a and_o in_o appearance_n contingent_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n 450_o n_n name_n of_o god_n what_o 73_o nature_n workâ—_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v 145_o necessity_n no_o man_n necessitate_v to_o choose_v a_o sinful_a evil_n 283_o negative_n in_o scripture_n often_o carry_v a_o strong_a affirmation_n 153_o 187_o 188._o nero_n his_o seem_a clemency_n 631_o night_n god_n give_v his_o people_n occasion_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o night_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n 71._o god_n give_v his_o people_n a_o rejoice_v frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n 72._o night_n take_v two_o way_n 312_o northwind_n make_v fair_a weather_n 603._o why_o promotion_n be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n 605_o o_o obey_v and_o hear_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n 237_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n 237._o obedience_n to_o god_n profitable_a to_o man_n 247._o no_o obedience_n where_o no_o service_n 250._o good_a man_n fail_v in_o obedience_n 251_o oppression_n of_o three_o sort_n 56._o oppression_n a_o common_a sin_n 58._o oppression_n be_v a_o cry_a sin_n 59_o power_n be_v common_o abuse_v to_o oppression_n 59_o yet_o when_o poor_a oppress_v that_o worst_a 59_o 60._o it_o be_v best_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n when_o oppress_v by_o man_n 67._o oppression_n can_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n 88_o oppressor_n mind_n not_o god_n 62_o oppressed_a person_n will_v be_v cry_v and_o complain_v 86._o some_o under_o oppression_n do_v nothing_o but_o cry_v and_o complain_v 87_o p_o pardon_n of_o great_a sin_n what_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o 372._o the_o greatness_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n in_o gâ—d_n 634_o 635_o passion_n not_o to_o be_v quiet_v but_o by_o reason_n 382_o perfection_n twofold_n 157_o persuasion_n what_o it_o be_v 280_o pleasure_n distinguish_v of_o in_o what_o pleasure_n to_o spend_v our_o day_n be_v a_o mercy_n 243._o how_o that_o promise_n of_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o godly_a 245_o 246_o plenty_n and_o scarcity_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n 414._o god_n use_v natural_a mean_n as_o the_o cause_n either_o of_o plenty_n or_o scarcity_n 414_o poor_a in_o spirit_n how_o please_v to_o god_n 195_o 196._o poor_a take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 195._o poor_a shall_v have_v right_o do_v they_o by_o god_n 197._o objection_n answer_v 198_o 199_o poverty_n itself_o a_o affliction_n and_o the_o poor_a afflict_a by_o other_o 194_o 196._o power_n of_o greaâ—_n use_v to_o do_v good_a and_o a_o great_a temptation_n to_o do_v bad_a thing_n 60_o power_n of_o three_o sort_n 335._o they_o who_o have_v power_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v wrong_n 347_o power_n of_o god_n in_o command_v and_o work_v how_o excellent_a 619_o prayer_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o impenitent_a be_v not_o hear_v 89_o 92._o the_o prayer_n of_o vain_a person_n be_v vain_a thing_n 93._o what_o prayer_n be_v vain_a show_v in_o seven_o particular_n 93_o 94._o how_o much_o god_n value_v holy_a prayer_n show_v three_o way_n 66_o holy_a pâ—ayer_n not_o always_o present_o answer_v but_o never_o disregard_v 96._o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n not_o to_o have_v prayer_n regard_v 97._o not_o to_o pray_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n very_o sinful_a show_v in_o three_o thing_n 267._o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o esteem_v by_o god_n 307_o praise_n god_n fearful_a in_o praise_n 611_o presumptuous_a sin_n what_o 35_o presumption_n of_o evil_a man_n describe_v 106_o presumption_n to_o do_v or_o speak_v amiss_o not_o fear_v god_n shall_v know_v it_o 589_o pâ—ide_n oppression_n can_v bring_v down_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n 88_o pride_n a_o bad_a mother_n of_o three_o bad_a child_n 169._o pride_n and_o highmindedness_a the_o same_o 458_o promise_n some_o make_v they_o not_o mind_v to_o perform_v they_o 629._o four_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o scr_n pture_n which_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n 630_o promotion_n come_n usual_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n 605_o pronoun_n i_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n 149_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o 34_o prosperity_n what_o 242._o promise_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n most_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 246._o outward_a prosperity_n give_v many_o godly_a 288_o protection_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n twofold_n 191_o providence_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o cross_v promise_n and_o prophecy_n yet_o trust_v 113_o providential_a care_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v perpetual_a 206._o some_o work_n of_o providence_n very_o plain_a 357._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o all_o place_n 453._o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o of_o god_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o 536._o heathen_n dark_a about_o providence_n ascribe_v all_o to_o fortune_n and_o second_o cause_n 536_o 537._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 537_o q_n question_n one_o question_n put_v more_o than_o twenty_o time_n to_o jâ—b_n and_o why_o 535_o quietness_n of_o the_o air_n much_o more_o of_o man_n heart_n be_v of_o god_n 562._o christ_n can_v make_v the_o heart_n quiet_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a unquietness_n 563_o r_o rain_n fiâ—e_v thing_n speak_v of_o it_o 384_o 385._o rain_n come_v fiâ—st_v from_o the_o earth_n 388._o the_o cause_n of_o rain_n 389._o god_n can_v withhold_v the_o rain_n when_o he_o please_v 389._o four_o inference_n from_o it_o 90_o 39â—_n that_o the_o water_n fall_v from_o heaven_n in_o drop_n of_o râ—in_n be_v of_o god_n 393._o god_n have_v store_n of_o rain_n in_o his_o treasury_n 397._o râ—in_o a_o comparison_n between_o that_o â—nd_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 397_o 398._o râ—iâ—_n sâ—all_a and_o great_a 471._o great_a rain_n of_o god_n strength_n what_o 471._o in_o what_o quantity_n soever_o the_o rain_n fall_v it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n 475._o for_o what_o purpose_n rain_n be_v send_v 519._o rain_v undeserved_a it_o be_v of_o free_a mercy_n that_o we_o have_v rain_n 520_o rainbow_n the_o signification_n of_o it_o 542_o 543._o the_o form_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o 543._o why_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o speak_v or_o show_v forth_o 544._o whether_o the_o rainbow_n be_v before_o the_o flâ—â—d_n 544_o 545._o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o rain_n bow_n to_o assure_v mercy_n show_v in_o seven_o particular_n 545_o 546_o ransom_n what_o it_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v ransom_v sinner_n nor_o will_v that_o deliver_v some_o sinner_n 304_o remember_v take_v two_o way_n 349_o reward_n and_o punishment_n without_o they_o religion_n will_v vanish_v 14_o riches_n god_n regard_v not_o man_n for_o their_o riches_n or_o any_o outward_a greatness_n 306_o 309_o right_a how_o god_n give_v it_o the_o poor_a 195_o righteous_a man_n righteous_a three_o way_n 39_o a_o twofold_a notion_n of_o the_o righteous_a 21._o the_o righteous_a always_o under_o god_n eye_n 202_o 203._o righteous_a high_o esteem_v and_o exalt_v by_o god_n 213_o righteousness_n essential_a to_o god_n 11_o righteousness_n of_o two_o sort_n 8_o 9_o the_o righteousness_n or_o righteous_a act_n of_o man_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o god_n 41._o three_o ground_n of_o it_o 42_o 43._o how_o and_o who_o righteousness_n do_v profit_n 51_o 52._o caution_n about_o it_o 53._o righteousness_n when_o and_o how_o ascribe_v to_o god_n 147_o rod_n of_o two_o sort_n 514._o s_o scholar_n great_z not_o always_o the_o wise_a man_n 177_o scourge_n god_n can_v make_v any_o creature_n a_o scourge_n to_o man_n 412_o seal_v in_o scripture_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n 476._o seal_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n what_o it_o signify_v 478_o september_n how_o express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o why_o 448_o servant_n what_o it_o